<<

,h s BrihatParasara HoraSastra of MAIIARSHI PARASARA

rqfv rarrc ga {QeqttT{rrq}

vol, I

En'gI isht rans I ation, commenlary, annotationand editing by R. SANTHANAM

Ranjan Publications 'ri *li t 6 Ansari Road,Darya Ganj, NewDelhi-l looo2 $"aiul../ l{-^ ., \r* I CONTENTS Ch. Details Page

Prefaceby translator l0 T, THE CR.EATIOT'I t7'

2. GREAT TNCARNATI)N| QF THE LORD) n T PLANETARY CHARACTERSAND DESCRIPTION 24 Namosof , benefics and malefics, planetary ; governances,cabinet, complexions,deitics, sex,com- pounds, castes, descriptionof planets from to , Saptha Dhatus, Ritus, planetary tastes,strc- ngths, trees;Dhatu, Moola & Jeevadivisions, exalta- tion and debilitation, additional dignities, natural relationships, temporary relationships, Upagrahas, effects thereof, calculation of Gulika etc., Gulika'e exactposition, Pranapada,etc.

4. ZODIACAL SIGNSDESCRIBED 48 Importance of , Namesof signs,Limbs of Kala- purusha, classificationof signs, 12 signs described, and Nisheka .

5. SPECIAL ASCENDANTS Bhava Lagna, Ghatika Lagna, Hora Lagna, Use of special ascendants, Varnada Dasa and effects of Varnada.

6. THE SIXTEEN DIYISIONSOF A SIGN 67 Namesof the 16 vargas, Ragi and Hora, Decanate, Chaturthamsa, Sapthamsa, , Dasamsa, Dvadasamsa,Shodasamsa, Vimsamsa, Siddhamsa, Bhamsa, Trimsamsa, Chltvarimsamsa, Akshave' damsa,Shashtiamsa, classification,eto. 4

7- DIYISrcNAL CONSIDERATION 9l Use of tbe t6 divisions,Hora, Decanateanti Trimsa- msa efrects,Vimsopaka strength, Vimsopka propor- tional evaluation, other sourcesof strength, Dasa effccts with Vimsopaka strength,names of bhav.as, indkations from houses,etc.

8, ASPECTSOF THE.S/Gil.S 105 Sign aspects,phnctary aspects,aspectual diagram etc. g. EYILS AT BIRTH 109 Short life combinations, evils to mother, evils to fathet, and about parcnts'

IO. ANTIDOTES FOREVILS 118

11, IUDGEMENT OF HOASES 120 Indications ofhouscs form lst to l2th, prosperity or rnnihilation of a .

12. EFFECTS OF FIRST HOI]SE t26 Physical comforts, bodily beauty, other benefits, coitedbirth, birth of twins, to be nurturedby three mothers, equatedto , decanatesand bodily limbs and a$ectationto limbs.

13. EFFECTS OF THE 2nd HOUSE t32 Combinations for wealth, and for poveriy, loss of wealth through the king, expenseson good accoutrts, fame, cffortlessacquisition' eyes'truthlessness.

14. EFFECTSOF TttE 3rd IIOUSE t37 Femaleand rnale cobom, number of brothersand ristcrs, advorec,Planets.

15. EFFECTS OF THE 4th TIOUSE r42 Houeing gomfortt, misccllaaeous, rqlatives, long- . living mother, happinessto mother,l quadrupeds, dumbnerc, conveyangcs ,5

16. EFFECTSOF THE ,Ih HOUSE 145 Happiness through children, no offspring, dcath of . firsi child, difficult Brogeny' adopted issues, 3 mothers and 2 fathers, many children, obaining daughters,questionable birth, mean children' child at the ageor 30,36, 40,32,33and56 andnumber of ohilcircn.

17. EFFECTS OF THE 6th HOUSE t52 Ulccr/bruises, relatives affectod, facial diseasel' tcprosy,diseases in general,timing of illness,unfortu- nut" yott, loss thtough enemies, inimical sonr and fear from dogs.

l8: EfiFECTS OF THE 7th HOaSE ' 160 Sick wife, excessivelibidinousners, death of wife, many wives, mlsceltaneousmattersr worthy spouse' evlls to spouse, loss of spouse' lack of conjugal . ' felicity, time of marriage, timing of wifc's death' throe marriagesand shortilvedwlfe.

Ig. EFFECTSOF THE 8thIIO(ISE 169 Long life, short life, and l0th lord in longe- vitY.

20. EFFECTSOF THE gtlt HOUSE 173 Combinationsfor fortunes, fortunate father, indigent father, long livlng father, wealthy and famonsfather, virtuous and devotedto father, fortuncs, inimical to fathcr, bcggedfood, combinationsfor father's death' fortunatp periods, lack of fortunes.

21. EFFECTSOF THE IOth HOUSE 178 Paternal happiness, performing religious ncrificcs, royal patronage, carnal pleasures'ornaments' ccssa' tion of duties, learned,wealthy, lack of virtuousact!' obstruciionsto activities,combinatioas for fame. 6

22. EFFECTSOF THE TTthNOASE 183 Many gains, incomein Nishkas,no gainc, wcelth lhroughcoborn. 23, EFFECTSOF THE 12th HOUSB r86 Expenseron good&tount, beautifulhouses and bcd, , begcttinga lpouse, planetsin visiblc snd iavisiblo halves,going to hcll, final omancipalion,wandcring in the country, earningthrough sinful mcagurcs, crpeaditureon religiousgrounds.

24. EFfF TS OF THE BEAYA LORDS 189 Effcetcofthe 12 bhavaiords in various houses(total 144comblnations), clues to sortout mutuallyc{ntra. dictory cfrects. 25, EFFECTSOF NON-LUMINOASPI,ANETS 236 Dhuma in lnrioue houses, Vyatipala la' various houscs,Paridhi in varioushouses, Chapa in varioup houses,Dhwaja in varioushouses, Gulika ln various house,Pranapada's pooitlonal .e$ects with rcfercnccto natal agcendant.

26, EVALTJATIONOF PLANETARYASPECTS 251 Plrnetaryaspocts, aspectlnl cvaluationt, Special rulos .for aspectsof Seturn, and Jupltor. 21. aI'ALVATION OF rTRENGIFHS 269 Sthaana bala, Sapthavargajabala,Ojhayugmarasi- lmsabola,Kendradrbah, bala, Digbalr, Kaalabah,Paksha bala,'Naisargika Tribhagabah, Varsba-Masa- Dina-Ilora bqla, hh, Ayena bata, . Motional strenglh of Sun and Mooa, Drlgbale, planetarywat, motional strength foi Man etc., Bhavabatas,S[adbala rcquirements,phpva effccts, fiigiUitity to isue predictions.

28, ISHTA AND KASHTABALAS . Exaltatioarays, Chesbta Rasmi, bencffcial eud nalefis 7

fays, benefic and malefic tcndencies, naturc of cfiects due'to digbala etc., Saptavargajabala and ishta kashta,eftcts of a bhava. .292 29.BHAVAPADAS Method of Pada calculations, special exceptions' - Padas for planets, Pada and finance, Pada and financiallosses, Cainful sources,7th housefrom Pada' . General. 30. UPA PADA 303 Upapada calculatlon, effectof 2nd from Upa pada, o,if.-fto. the 2nd of Upapada,about sons,obtain- ment of many sonsand many daughters,coborn from Lagna Pada, other m&ttersfrom Lagna pada'

31. ARGALA OR PLANETARY INTERYENTION 3II rormation of Argala, Argala effects' 316 32. PLANETA RY KARAKATW'+g defined, importance of Atmakaraka, other Karakas, Yogakarakasor mutual coworkers, housesignific{lnce. 327 33. EFFECTS OF KARAKAMSA signs, effects of planets in Karakamsa in various 'Gulika Karakamsa, Rahu-Sun in Karakamsa, in Karakamsa,effects of aspectson Ketu in Karakamsa' effects of 2nd from Kaiakamsa, 3rd from'Kara' kamta, 4th from Karakamsa, 5th from Karakamsa' 6tt fro- Karakamsa,?th from Karakamsa,Sth from Karakamsa, 9th from Karakamsa, l0th from Kara- kamsa, l lth from Karakamsa,l2th from Karakamsa' planetsin 5th from Karakamsa'

34. YOGAKARAKAS iro Nature due to lordshipsof planets,natural benetior and malefics, angularand trinal lordships, angular lordship, Rahu and Ketu, Planets& Aties ascendant, ascendant, ascendant,C.ancer asc€n- dant, ascendant, ascendant, ascen- daot, ascendant, ascendant, ascendant, ascendant,and ascendant,General,

35. NABHASA YOGAS 3s7 Formationand effectsof Rajju, Musala,Nala, Maala Sarpa, Gada, Sakata, Vihaga, Sringataka,Hala, Vajra, Yava, Kamala, Vapi, Yupa, Sara, Sakthi, Danda, Nauka, Koota, Chatra, Chapa, Chakra, . Samudra, Gola" Yuga, Soola, Kedara, Pasa, Dama .nd Veena Yogas.

36, MANY OTHER YOGAS 366 Subha,Asubha, Gajakesari, Amala, Parvatha,Kahala, Chamara, Sankha, Bheri, Mridanga, Srinatha, Sarada, Matsya, Koorma, Khadga, Lakshmi, Kusuma, Kalanidhi, Kalpadruma,Trimurthi, and Iagnadhi Yogas.

37. LANARYOGAS 384 Adhiyoga from the Moon, Dhana , Sunapha, Ar.apba, Duradhura and Kemadrumayogas.

'8. SOLARYOGAS 386 Veii, Vosi and Ubhayachari Yogas, effectsof these Yogae.

39. RATAYOGAS 387 Kingly Yogasforming in variousmann'ers.

&. YOGASFOR ROYAL ASSOCIATION 399

41. YAGAS FOR WEALTH 402 Yogas for affluence, effects of angutar lord'sdivi- sional dignitics, effectsof 5th lord's divisional digni- ties, efrcctsof 9th lord's divisional dignities, angular I

and trinal lords relatod,effects of divisional dignities of the two planetsrelated.

42. COMBINATIONS FORPENURY 413

43. LONGEVITY 416 Pindayu, rectifications,dcductions for planetsin the visiblehalf, maleficsin ascendant,ascendant's contri- bution, Naisargayu,Amsayu, longevity for other living beings,full life spanof variousliving beings, choiceof longevity, doubtful casesclarified, other cluesto longevity,further clarifications,rectificatiohs, specialrules for Seturnand , increaseand fall in classof longevity,Iimltless longevity, supernatural longevity, living till the end of yuga, living the life : spanof a sage.

44. ( KILLER) PLANETS 440 Marakasbased on lordship, maraka dasa,star groups relatedto death, Rrhu-Ketu as Marakas,3rd house and death, occupantsof the 8th house,fate of the corpse,serpent decanates, prenatal abode, ascent after death,

45. AVASTHAS OF PLANETS 448 Infant state etc,, Awakening,dreaming and sleeping states, Deepta and other 8 ptates,Lajjitadi avasthas, calculation of Sayanaand other I I Avasthas,effects of Cheshta ete. effects of Sayanadi Avasthas for planetsfrom the Sun to Ketu.

ERRATA 483 Preface

Presentedherewith with pleasureis the first-everEnglish translationof the full text of the availableversion of Maharshi parasara'sBrihat ParasaraHora.sastra. But for the blessings of Lor

1. Sri VenkateswataPress, Bombay, partly renderedin Hindi' For a msjority of slokas,one can find Sanskritcommen' tary only. rl

2. Hindi translation by Suaram Jha. (Master Khelari Lal, Varanasiedition)

3. Hindi transtation by Devachandra Jha (Chaukambha edi.tion)

4. Hindi transhfion by GanesaDatta Pathak(Thakur prasad edition)

Afterrcrutinizing critically the .four manuscripts,I .have for ieasona of more credibility chosen the Sanskritversion renderedby SitararmJha. Thc Chaukambhaversion is almost the sameas that of Khelari Lal's.

Othcr versionsthat I havecome across are : l. Tamil translation by C. G. Rajan-for only 36 cbapters, without SanskritI'erses.

2. English translationby N. N..K. Rao for only 25 chapters, witbout Sanskritslokas.

Thus, I have felt a neid to make the original version avallablein Englishto the fullest possibleextent. Our version has97 cbapterscontaining English translationand exhaustive alnotations and exanrples. To handlethe publicationeasily, we havedivided the work in two volumes.The presentvolume-first volume-contains45 cbapterswhile the remaining52 chaptershave beenput in the secondvolume. Chapter I and chapter give 2 some. preliminary extra- astrological information. From chapter 3, tho astiological information begins. , In tbis chapter, phnetary descriptions, benefics aod malefics, planetary deities, complexions, s"*, primordial compounds,seasons, relationships, dignities etc. uri given. Methodsof calcuratingthe'5 upagrahas rike Dhooma and Muburta velas like Gulika are given. Theseare totally ten and have thcir own say on a nativity, as the other nine Lain Grabas have. so to say, these upagrahasand Muhurta vela5 can alter in suitebh proportions the effectsduc to Nava crauai l2

In tho matter of calculation of Gullka, a different concept comes to light from this oldestwork. The latcr authorshave given an altogether variable in knowing Gulika's position whereas Perasara advised that it should be cast for the beginnin! of Saturn's Muhurta. Whoreas somesuggest that it should be for the endingMuhurta of Saturn. In chapter4, each Rasi is describedfrom variousangles. Slokas 25-30 are the climax of this chapter. An unerring method to find out the Nisheka Lagna (or the moment of intercoursecausing conception) from the time ofl birth is outlined. Though the prooess of calculation is as simple as a school student's mathematical quiz, it hasgreat truth in it which even modern science could not discover. To provo the truth of the statementin the sago'sinstruction, a practicai examplehas been given by me. An assumed exanrple cannot better solve the probfem. A practical case where the time of coitus is astrologi- call;r chosenis taken in hand; time of birth has alsobeen got accuratelynotod. From the tinroof birth, the time of Nisheka (or of coitus)is traced which is not in variation, evento the slightest extont,with the originallynoted Nisheka time. Again from the time of Nisheka,the birth time is tracedin a forward manner using only traditional rules of astrology. This exercise provesthree important points, viz.

l. The point of M.C. is to bc found out in the mtal horos- cope aod housesintersected accordingly. This is popularly called Sripati Paddhati. Originally Parasaraqdvocated this system.

2. Gulika's position should be found out for the bcginningof Saturn'gMuhurta only.

3. Lahiri's Ayanamsais the first best. The reader will find that we have used Moon's exsct longitude in the abovc prqcess. Simple angular distanceby any Ayanamsawill not elter the solution, but a slight change in Moon's . poeition will take us fer away from the truth. With lahiri's .,we can safely work out even Nadiamsas,which ohangefast, l3

The method givenby me in working out the future birth time from the time of coition can very well help the astrologers to foretell the exact momentof birth from the time of query. Reseachesreveal that time of query hasa perfectalignment with the time of Nisheka. Chapter5 toucht-isvarious special , tike Ghatika Lagna, Hora Lagna and BhavaLagna. The importanceof these ascendansscannot be . underestimated. A final Bhava chart can emergeafter merging the different bhava charts causedby these various special ascendants. This final bhava chart can only revealthe extent of planetaryeffects when consideredhousew.se whereasthe bhava chart exclusivelyprepared on natal ascendant alone can sometimes mislead. This is what the sageemphasises ln sloka 9. Cqme to chapter6. The zodiacis dividedin to sixteen Vargasor divisions. Theseare called ShodasaVargas. How to find out such Vargasand thcir use are fully explained. These are from Rasi down to Shashtiamsa. In the classification,the vargasare made in four groups' i.e. 6 vargas,T Vargas,10 Vargas and 16 Vargas and special technical names havebeon given for the total number of desirablevargas a attainedfor easy identification. For example if a planet is said to be in Golo' kamsa,it indicatesthat out of 16 Vargas,it is in l5 good V:rrgas. Thesetechnical names appear in the gradationof Raja Yogas. Each Varga findsa certain specificuse in preferencoto a planet's Rasi position. For example,without consideringthe Dvadasamsachart no tangibleresuits due to the native'sparents can be known. In decidingone's career, the Dasamsapositions of the planetsare of supremeimportance. Theseare highlighted in chapter7. In this very chapter the sage enunciateswhat is called Vimsopaka strengthof a planet. He assignsa maximum . of 20 pointstaking againdifferently the four Vargaclassifications, . viz. Shadvarga, SaptaVarga, Dasa Varga and ShodasaVarga. The considerationhere is whether a planet is placedin own sign, , friendly sign, encmy'ssign and the like in the concerncdVarga scheme. Ihen an eveluatonis done to get Vimsopakastrength. This strength enablesus decidethe extent of auspiciouseffects a planetwill be capableof revealingin'a dasa. l4

Chapter8 dealswith what is calledJaimini aspectson Rasi basis. Maharshi was the sage who expanded these Parasari principles very extonsively in form for easy nemorization and successfulapplicability. The original concept is howeverfrom the pen of Parasara. Childhoodevils are discussedin chapter9 whiie chapter10 prescribesplanetary combinations to combat zuch possibleevils. Basic information about the 12 housescould be f

Significanceof planetsis treatedin chapter32. Karakamsa is the Navamsa Rasi occupiedby Atma Karaka. Plenetsforming a certainrelationship with Karakamsa and their effects are narrated in chapter33 extending to 99 slokas. Chapter 34 is againone of the most instructive. Planets .assumea certaintendency by virtue of owninga certainhouse. The sageelaborately touchessuch roles for various planetsfor all the 12 ascendants. He decideson such principlesthe Yoga Karakas,Voga Bhanga,Karakas and Marakas for eachascendant' This will enable us undentand whelher planet will give bene' ficial resuttsor adverseeffects. Death dealing planetsor Mrakas us to guessthe period of one'sdeath, allow' .d,sthe name implies, chapter35 lists NabhasaYogas which are availableln most stlndard texts. Many new Raja Yogas could be found in chapter 36, like Khadga, Mridanga, Chamara, Kahala etc. Chapters!7 and38 deal with Lunar and Solar yogaswhich are popularly known. Raja yogas in chapter 39' Yogas for royai associationin chapter40, and financial combinationsin chapter 41 desorvelpecial nention, containing a vapiety of authoritativeinformatidn Maraka or deathdealing planets have a say on the finances of the native apart from causing his end' Theseare tersely entightenedin the 42nd chaPter. The chapter on longevity,bearing No' 43, is amongthe rnost important onss. Pindaytr, Naisargayu,Amsayu and the like, and computations besed on ascendant/planetarypairs linking with movable, fixcd and commonsigns containinstruc- tive information. If, thp notes,I havetaken Pindayu calculations and worked out a fullfledged example touching all aspectsof co$putation. I haveadopted a scientificmethod for deductions for planetarycontributions arising by placement in bhaias 12 to 7. I havb simply not considered bhava positions in these deductionsbut degree-wisepositions of the various planeti. I have given onecommon formula covering the six bhavasand the readercan work out the exact lossof longevity. This can be usefully extened to any loss of years as far as 16 bhavas12 to 7 is concernedin othcr systemlas well. Other tongevitycalculations have been suitablyannotated by me. The readerwill also do well to studychapter 44 concerning Marakas beforehe takesa decisionon longevity. Rahu/Ketu havealso been assigned Marakatwa roles. The concludingchapter of Vol I is the 45th dealingwith a number of kinds of Avasthasof the planets' Out of these,tbe 12 Avasthas,known as SayanadiAvasthas are of supremeimpor- tance. If one tries to interpret theseAvasthas in proper spirit, he will be ableto detect the diseasesthe nativewill suffer. I have supported niy views with the help of information from Adbhuta Sug"ru of Ballala Senaand Hora Ratna of Balabhadra. For example,if Mars is in Agamanavastha,one will suffer fronr deepear pains, . In the normal parlance,we consideronly Jupiter in ine context of ear defects. Diseasesof hand and foot are assignedto in Agamanavastha. If one conductsa scien' tific researchin the matter of diseaseswith the help of planetary Avasthas,viz. Sayanadi Avasthas,one is bound to reachmany brilliant clues. The presentwork offersa vact scopefor suc@ssin predic' tive astrology. One can build up his own applied astrology insteadof theoreticalastrology if he works on the linessuggested by MaharshiParasara. A word of cautionis nccessaryfor the benefitofthe reader, In order to understandthe hidden aspectsof the variousrules given herein, what is required is a thorough understandingof theseprinciples. Skipping over fast to an ensuingchapter may 'present' not convey the real ideaof a chapter. To make the reader's Job easier,I have explained every difficult aspect as clearly as I understandbased on my own experienceand study of other authoritative texts' In the end, I would like to mention that my attempt to translatethis greatwork andannotate may not havebeen wholly successful. I surely would have left some shortcomingsunno- ticed and unrectified. From the readers,I can onlT expectthe afrectionof forgiving me for any innocent lapses. New Dplhi R. Santhanam VijayaDasami 1984 t'rs:: @ r{}qqrrrq nq: dIET BRIHAT PARASAR^A, HORA SASTRA [ffiiiri qawrrfrfrf

Ganita and Samhita. Among the said three divisions, Hora or genethliac part of astrology is still more excellent. I desireto know of its glorious.aspects from you. Be pleasedto tell me, "How this Universe is created? How does it end ? What is the relationship of the animals born on this earth with the heavenlybodies ? Pleasespeak elabcrately". Notes : Maitreya was Parasara'sardent disciple. Sdge ..Parasarawas the illustrious father of BhagawanVeda Vyasa. Partsra , Pergssn Sambita and the presentwork para- sert Horl are some of the immortal contributions made by our sage. Parasara'spreceftor wassage Saunaka,the reputedauthor of Pratisakhya and other vedic compositions, from whom hc took instructions in astrology. Saunakawas taught by Narada, son of Lord Brahma Pitamaha in the matter of astro- logy and othcts. Narada got direct instructionsfrom pitamaha. These details are stated by sage Parasarain. the concluding coapter ofthe presentwork. . The sagepredick In the courseof his treatise thet Saliva- .hrna willbe born in t yogs csusod by relationship betweenan uigular lord and a trinat lor as both are in Simhasgntmstrvide ch. 41 slola 32. While the tecbnicrlities of the ashological part of this strtement will be understood by the reader as he progress€s with the study of tbis work, it witl be evidentthat Parasarr wasmuch before Sdivahana. The era of'salivahana commencedln ltD 72. Since Veda Vyrse is reveientidly referred ts Parasaratmdja,meaning the ofrsprlng of Parasara,Sage puas- en lived during Mrha Bhanta ero. Sage Maitreya's name apDearsin Veda Vyasa's Srimad BhagavataPurana. Maitreya was sag€Kusaru's offspring. Sage Maitreya achieveda great deal of fnowledge in spirltuat an'A orher topics. Vidura abandoned his kith and kin and met sage Maitreya to achievereligious merits. As can be seen, our text is in the form of a carritch betweensage Parasara and Maitreya. the Master and the Disciple respectively. Astrolggy has three divisions, viz. Hora, Ganita and Samhita. Hora dealswith genethliacpart while mathematical aspectslike planetary movements, streqgths etc. aretaught by the Ganita branch. Samhita meansa collectioq or compen- . ' Chapter I t9 dium of law, code and digestof any branch of learning. These are fike Rig VedaSamhita. Clnraka Samhita, Vasishta Samhita etc. Thus ,Sarn&irais not an original work.

m{ $a iETqI fqq ! qkrgqEfifrun r srqr{ q'

Chapter 2 Great Incarnations(Of The Lord)

1P15su16fr I t QI?tiII(l

cftqi{@Fr6} tS ffi ri qf,lfril: r sqff€$,ql u{+am q

qffi:qactqi *$a) anil +1-gFu:I isfq iliq dH fuamA€rrqGil Qrrqorr st * qftnf fqs ! s{ qnqi qilefr r Tdrqfr qfrcqftn ilwq1qFilafac:rr11rr frqr asaq]ftrqil-dfr ilr( rnnlfr nf(faq r il€qrdalatetd ilrgui{rr fq{iqa: ltRtl qt tr; vmrqnTi€TT*il.fr-

sM qilTuITESrTtsrtFt:lt I ll

Chrpter3 Planetary Characters And Description

cfqd rrlrfii tsw erqf,wi gi I I tqt gqR{G{mi slTqr tfi,oTdi gil il trl l. Maitreya : "O Sage,you haveaffectionately explained about the planctary inoamgtions. Now kindly detail their chara- cters and dispositions."

rIT FrF ! llrqflfq drqmt qRfcfil{ | arriiln nfr ga-fr aqlthftErqiwr:rrRrr tT iamirtR AinTfr nrffiE I rnfr ffilnrnf{ ftq

ilsq'a) qTfr TeGaqmt l g il ug: t wfi51q ilrn€{{fi qfrq?qrR-srilElrrr:ilvtt 'tqt&daqr: t(alq{tRqTrrrql iFqr t f,fear rlqTq: Rf€ q-{r€iqfitfEiflrrt: utrl {T{it..trllirfrqd tanR< oFrarl I qqfr{r-fqq}qrqisci fq:ed{qrt!q{ nr,tl 4-6. Those are callcd planets (or Grahas) that move through the Nakshatras(or asterisms)in the . The said zodiac comprisesof 27 asterismscommencing from Aswini. The samearea is divided in 12 parts equalto 12Rasis (or signs) commencingfrom . The names of the planetscommence from the Sun. The sign rising is known as Lagna (or the ascendant). Basedon the ascendantand the planets joining and departingfrom eachother, the native's good and bad effects are deduced. Notes : Planetsmove in the zodiac through stellar nran- sions pr Nakshatras. The namesof the 27 Nakshatrasare : l. Aswini 2. . 3. Krittika .4. Rohini 5. Mrigasira 6. Arudra 7. 8. Pushyami 9. Aslesha 10. Makha ll. PoorvaPhalguni 12. UthraPhalguni 13. Hastha 14. Chitta 15. Swati 16. Visakha 17. 18. Jyeshta 19. Moola 20. Poorvashadha 21. Uttarashadha 22. Sravana 23. 24. Sathabhishak f5. Poorvablr6dra 26. Uttarabhadra 27. Thenames of the planets a.regiven in sloka l0 of this chapter. The ascendantis a very importat point in the . It is the sigh that rises in the east, on the latitude of birth. The apparentrising of a sign is due to the rotation of the earth on its own axis at a rate of motion causingevery degreeof the zodiao 26 grthat parasara Eora Sastra reems to ascendon the easternhorizon. Approximately, hours two are required for_a signto passvra the'h"r;;;;;h.r"by every degree taking four minutei to ascend, fni, Auratl"J, however, is actuallydependent on the concernedlatitude. Actually the Sun has no motioF. His is an apparentone as viewedfrom the rotating earth. ottrer-ptanet, iiJr"aligin" nodeshave varied rates ofjmotion. The av'eragedaily motions of the planets,which are not, however standard,are as follows : The Sun : lo The Moon : l3-I5' Mars : 30-45' ': Mercury 65-,l00' Venus z 62-82' Jnpiter : 5-15' Saturn z2' Node :3', With such differentmotions, a planetforms rarious gith others. These aspects aspectsthrough-rongituoinar distances a greatdeal of utility have in astrology. ThisT, *nat if,e-;;;G; 8tsto be considered.

i* rTqrrrE"ani i'qt, ?tT{f;,,ottpftf;1 qrftqRT{gqTtqr 1tfqr-desFi ll rrurr 7. Detairs (of astronomicarnature) of starsbe understood by ;eneral rules while I narrate to you about the effectsof planetsand signs. Notes-: planetary . movementscan be fully understood astronomical from ljterature ahd . Naraia S";i;;":i;;;; Samhita, Vasishta Samhita etc, are hinteJ at by parasuri,fi "general rules" gtqlal or SffGf. This may well meanother ordinary literaturedevoted to stefiarmovemenrs. qa: eRq mr*

. triranql Rerdt{il q"ttqrr}fqrrft,{: r irit"qrg:: $* Tr* fatvqrq)llirRTttl il t qtl rfrqrr* grit: {ft: {rrTTRrtq ql Fuulql q*: grl ilrqt Eqrqq !rrlurr l. iil- . Leaderof elephants,animals etc. Chapter3 29 1617. PLANETARY COMPLEXIONS .. The Sun is blood-red. The Moon is tawny. Mars who is not very tall is blood-iedwhiie Mercury's hue is akin to that of greengrass. Tawny, variegatedand dark are Jupiter, Venus and Saturn in their order.

q6qEEf{Tftlilrfaagf+s}u: qTfqfr faq I r qqHqi

initial letter belongsto a planetwithout dignity, it will bring bad lupk. Likewise,the Nakshatrastoo have presidingdeities. Any ion caused to natal star by way of maleflc oceupation,or orlna can off the concerned. The 27 deitiesare

Aswini Aswini Kumara Bharani Yama Krittika Agni Rohini Brahma Mrigasira Moon Arudra Siva Punarvasu Adiri Pusbyami Jupiter Aslesha Rahu Makha Sun PoorvaPhalguni Aryama Uttara Phalguni Sun Hastha Viswa Karma Chitta Vayu Swati Indra Visakha Mitra Anuradha Indra Jyeshta'. Niruti Moola Varuna Poorvashadha Viswadeva Uttarashadha Brahma Sravana Vishnu Dhanishta Vasu (qg) Sathabishak Varuna Poorvabhadra Ajacharana Uttarabhadra Ahirbudhanya Revati Poosha

For example,if Ketu is in Krittika in the 9th house,the evil effcctsdue to fatherwill be given by Ketu iu Sun's dasa (related to Krittika). Hence propitiation of Firu god will counter the possible evil. Chapter3 3l Alternatively, Lord Ganesa representing Ketu may also be pleasedsuitably.

lalq"ta1 qWil q tqa.t€Iqfau ! r ir

1€(il* Ua$iq fqf'ql qdilat r mqcSR{} alqn Finnefq{n€: nRstr 27, DESCRIPTI@N OF JUPITER : Jupiter has a big body, tawny hair and tawny eyes,is phlegmatic,intelligent and learned in all sastras gdt womg dea:gclatr vril: ga:r 6rdqt,at ttn'rfhrdshtnin w[qdq: nQetl 28. DESCRIPTION OF VENUS .. Venus is charming, h4s a splendorougphysique, is excellent or great in tlisposition, hascharming eyes, is a poet, is phlegmaticand windy and has curly hair. Chapter 3 33 Notes : The word gdt in the text hasmany purports like happy, virtuous, charming etc. Since Venus is a charming 'charming' planet,the said meaning hasbeen used. However, I do not imply that Venus is not a virtuous planet etc. gr{hirg: qr'tR: &gieufrqrcrnr: I €qeiafr5qq; ,itr s<

qRq ttil€{q'1 qsw itn EfqI {tri}qqr nrgiwrdtuwa nrq qat

6e--Elr(-fifftT- Ru

Tho Sun - east Saturn - WOSI Venus - south-east The Moon '- north-west Mars - south Mercury - north Jupiter - north-east Rahu - south-west one undertakes living in or jo

h"jr *ill b" obut*"ti. r. Io uaderetand other strengths,the reader is referred to Smvell, Part In my English translation and notes thereof in this context. qfr wafr F(qr1 gqrrq qrigem:I qiftH'

4l-44. OTHER MATTERS .. Rahu rules the outcaste while Ketu governs mixed caste. saturn and the ooJ.r ioiti" anthills. Rahu denotesmurti-coloured crother*u i.tu E . Lead and blue gem belong to Rahu and Ketu ,rpr"r,- Ur"ir,';;;" the sun, the Moon, Mercury, Mars and saturn io ti.i, govern saffron, sirken, red silken, white sirken,uru"irjr't""]'iro and multi-colouredrobes. ,rChandola" Notes : is translated as outcaste, thouch it additionalty means one cruel in OeeOs(fitel;;;:;: f* instance). It further meansa person ilregaty aoro to--i'iua-i (4rh caste in Hindu tradition of ancient days) father -".and Brahmanamother. Ketu denotesa person U"_' tnr"rgt intercastemarriage. authorities hotd the following view.about planetary ,ob* lor" The Sun-coane, the Moon_new, Mars_burnt, Mercurv :-ryr:r soaked,Jupiter-of recent -Gil-U"i"J;;; durable,Saturn-torn, il;;: Rahu-multi-cJlouredana f eiu_ilricn torn.

t.ftdgqrttrrq gvrrratn ftqo: r q?as qqf fHqr {rcfq 6qr fuq:rrv{rr gffa: '. tqdsfr, d+q f{rft,* &q ! r srtelrTRTRir rqqf*: +*qtcet Grq! rrvqrr ' 45-46. PLANETARY SEASONS .. Vasanta, Greeshma, Varsha, Sarad, Hemanta and Sisira are the six Ritus,6;;;; governedby Venus, M1s, Mo9n, Mercury, Jupircr and Saturn. Rahu and Ketu g denote months I .oiths respectively. Notes : Since "oa th-eSun is the causeof the seasons, not specifically he is allotted any season. However, the ruler Sun is a co- of Greeihma Ritu apart from Mars. 38 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra The durations of Ritus ot seasonsare as follows : Vasanta - 20th March to l9th May - MaY to l9th JulY ' Greeshma 20th Varsha - 20th July to l9th September Sarat - 20th Septemberto 19th November Hemanta - 20th Novemberto l9th January Sisira - 20th JanuarYto lgth March But in the matter of lost horoscopy, a different nomen- clature is followed by many to ascertain natal Sun's placement by Ritu. For details, pleasesee page 12 of my English render' ing of Nashtr Jatako. rrfrt(rlfir6{it fqiqr qqQq(: I Til{-d q{qd $FT(T dtqiilFl: nYetl , , 47. DHATU, MOOLA AND JEEVA DIVISIONS.' Dhatu plenetsare Rahu,Mars, Saturnand the Moon while the Sun and l.ous are Moola planets.Mercury, Jupiter and Ketu rule Jeevas' Notes : The divisionsof Dhatu (metals), Moola (roots, vegetablesetc.) and Jeeva (living beings)have a great use in query' horaryastrology, particularly to know the unexpressed If, planet in for example,Rahu is in the ascendantor is a significant nolary urt, then the query relates to a metal. For a fuller "t "apprcciation, seeBhuvlna Deeprka of PadmaPrabhu Soori' qt5 q"A lalsRe uql famnt6:I *dtr+ qdqrrq qqTlil Gq(f,q ! ttvqtt 48, SATURLV.' Out of all the planets Saturnis the eldest (i.e. with the highestage). He bestows maximum number of ,yearsin NaisargikaDasa' il} gl sq: $irn rdf qlawql gtn I llYQ'tl Wt{tni 6qlie rfirdr it=it(wlq: $nfl EqrTdscelvqfitctrsar qfrdl ?tQtT:I siilE q

Planet Friends Enemies Dquals

Sun Moon, Mars,Jupiter Venus,Sat Mercury Moon Sun,Mercury - Mars, Jup, Venus,Saturn

Mars Sun, Moon, Jupiter Mercury Venus,Saturn Mercury Sun,Venus Moon Mars,Jupiter Saturn

Jupiter Sun,Moon, Mars, Mercury,Venus Saturn

Venus Mercury, Saturn Moon, Sun Mars, J'rpiter Saturo Mercury, Venus Sun,Moon, Mars Jupiter 4l ahapter 3 per The Moon doesnot consider anyoneas her enemyas (Benares by the folloiving statement of Parasara edition meanning Chaukamba"ffqrq alil fqq;E5*fira rfi: tqqw'{tT: are Moon's meaning further that the Sun and Mercury has an friends while others are her neutrals' Saravali also identicalview. AsforRahuandKetu,thefollowingmaybeofadditional intcrest. '' Rahu : The Sun, Moon and Mars are his enemies' his Jupiter, Venus and Saturn are his friends' Mercury is ncutral. Ketu : The luminariesare his enemics' Mars' Venusand Saturn are his friends, while Mercury and Jupiter are his neutralS. q{Tqtl E{q?sErq-TI€q-€dIFiqTqTR I rifli fqsai qffit frsskqa dftqat:lltqll s6. TEMPORARY (HOROSCOPIC)RELATIONSHIPS : The planetposited in the l0th, 4th, llth,3rd, 2nd or the l2tlt frornanotherbecomesmutual friend. Thereis enmity otherwise. (This- appliesto a givenhoroscope)' Notes : The hints givenin sloka 55 are to understandthe constantrelationship among planets. In the presentsloka we are advisedof planets havinga certain relationshipbased on givenmoment. If two are mutually in 4th . their positions,i.e. for and lbth, or in 3rd and llth or in 2nd and l2th, they become temporarily cordial to each other. Shouldthey be otherwise, theie previils mutual temporary enmity. This rule is very simple and needsno exPlanation. R?fili rr fqqd q fq* *

eqlti qw $ef gd fat)d qreqfqdq I T{HSEt luanQi g rrt{TrH xdtfaal il{qtl TTTETEIt qqri s}ld q;q {tarwn*i r tA{gsetfiir tqq eqiq]il fqqqq: 1!,oll 59-60.RATIO OF EFFECj"S..A planet in exaltationgives fully good effectswhilc in Mooratrikonait is berertor its aispl- ciouseffects by onefourth. It is half L.n.n"iuf in its own house. Its beneficenceis in one- fourth n a frieodly sign. In an equal,s sign one eighth of auspicious dirp";iti;;'is usetul. The goo

Upagraha Exaltation Debilitation Swakshetra & Gulika etc. (own sign)

Dhooma Leo Aquarius Capricorn Vyatipata Scorpio Taurus Gemini Parivesha Gemini Sagittarius Sagittarius(?) 46 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra Indrachapa Sagittarius Gemini Cancer Upaketu Aquarius Leo Cancer Gulika Aquarius Yamaghantaka ' Sagittarius- Ardhapiahara uemrnl Kala C"pri.oro Mrityu Scorpio -- From the Sun to Saturn, no one is exalted in the above_ mentioned exaltation signs, nor debilitated in the above mentioneddebilitation signs. Out of f - - the 5 Kalavelas,viz. Gulika etc. four exceptKala (relate-dto the Sun) / haveown signsystem in the respectivesigns ruled-by / their fathers. Gulika, son of Saturn,has Aquarius as house. yamaghantaka, | 9*i Jupirer,sson, has it in Sagittarius. Ardhaprahara, I Mercury's son, is in own sign if in bemini. I Mrityu, sonof Mars hasScorpio as own house. It is not known why_Kala, I a son of the Sun shifted to Capricorn, a signof his (Saturn) I brother leaving his father,s Leo. Obviously] Saturn hasgiven his Moolatrikona to his son Gulika while he gave I ,brother' I Capricorn(a secondarysign) to his Kala. t (tE q( gfcmtaavrrcetr{ TEfT{t{rqrT| . j gfqqi sltafr irerrvinrrfiFrrsi{ eiq u\eotl 70. GULIKA'S POSITION s The degreeascending at tne time of start of Gulika's portion(as above) wiil bethe longitude of Gulika at a givenplace. Basedon this longitudeonly, Gnlika's effectsfor a particularnativity be estimated. Notes : The day duration or night duration as the case may be for calculationthe five. Kalavelas,viz. Gulika etc. be consideredfor the latitude of birth. Someauthorities suggest. to usethe end of the period for ascertaininglongitudes of tf,ise. { SageParasara's view is correctin this respect,as exemplifiedin .,Mandi" the notesfor slokas25-30, ch. 4 infra. and .iculika" are interchangedin our own text to meanone and the same. qiuqssi: sriqrrrqqifemlqrrn r ssqrRsatlqr;dT{{ ffurd A iq ,ro1,t Chapter 3 47 Qear6ri{ qalfiq fasflud rrTfEqiq q( | qrrqBqirtsf rilE] {sl {q} ge ll\eRlt qa qMqEI(d irtqT{ iiri faqtf,q !t ffiq farloi gf q

Chapter 4 Zodiacal signs Described BTEkrrq gaf'.-ackq 6lnstfwaair irrEl fqarrqriuf silraddse alq rr1n q{oaqilT;qEi't fqrq: fi,lqsq) Hmiq: r ilFqr-S'rR fq*u ,{ {qrtqfEqrwq: u?tl l-2. IMPORTANCE OF HORA.. The word Hora /xlrr) is derivedfrom Ahoratra (erqtcra)after dropping the nrit*anl last syllables. Thus Hora (ascendants)remains in between Ahoratra (i.e. day and night) and after knowing Hora, the good and bad effectsof a nativebe known. sri Vishnu,trre Inviiible, is Time personified. His limbs are the 12 Rasis commencing from Aries. lql $wq frga: rei-feq-gmRw:r gFrtfqs{il *Ig,i* 5rq} {lmraa: .o*r *lil 3. NAMES OF ^t/G//.t .. The 12 signs of the zodiacin order are : Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, 'Scorpio,Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aduarius and pisces. qr6 dlqtci tqT €irleit'le*tilq: r gpfttqR qrj{,i i wg,.q+etqr uvtl q{qft a} ilfl }qril *qr: {irqf

(8) Privities

(g) Thighs

(ro) Knees

(lr) Ankles

The use of the above is to know of the planetary influencec on the concernedlimb. In the abovecase, if Rahu is in Scorpio ascendant,there will be a scar etc. on the head. Or whcn his Dasa starts,if he is affiicted at birth, he will causedanger to head. The limbs related to malefics will suffer defects and adversitieswhile the ones relatedto benencs will be beautiful' (broad) strong and immune to danger. These are stloola sctrerie. Fot Sookshma(minute) schemeof limbs, the 36 deca- natesare resorted to. ' q

frqr gqlfuq: qtqt qgqra qffi qdt t qfrqH qgqrrr":vrq: tiq g*iot1 lltRrl 12. LEO DESCRIBED .' Leo is ruled by the Sun and is srtwic. It is a quadrupedsign and a royal sign. It resortsto forestsand riseswith its head. It has a large, whitc body' It residesin the eastand is day-strong. qtri*qrq t'illten qftrffieit itq?

Ascdt Saturn Gulika Mars

'fhe longitudcsof rcquired planets and important crlspg are as given below : AscendantCusp : 182023' 06" 9th cusp : 64003' 13" lOth cusp or M.€. ! 940 36' 06" Gulika : -ii+o 2080 32' 06" Saturn ' iq2: t::3g' Moon , ti' oo" SiderealTime at birth : 8h lm 2ls The longitude of Gulika is cast for the beginning of Saturn'g Muhurta, as suggestedby the sagein ch.3 supra. With the abow data, we 6bould be able to trace bock the Adhana date and time. The formula is :

Adhanri lagna:Date of birth and time minus "x" where"X" is obtainedthus: A+B+C

Now A, B and C are explained. "A" is the angulardist- ''8" ancebetween Saturn and Gulika at birth. is the distance betweenthe cusp of the sscendantand that ofthe 9th house counted in a direct order (i.e. via 4th and 7th cusps). "C" is required if the ascendantlord is in the invisible half (i.e. ascen' dant and descendant interscctedby the nadir'). Otherwise,"C" is not required. In the examplecase, thesc are : 56 lrlttu, ParasaruEora Sarrha A : 5" 46'28" B : 241" N Vl" c =s 14" lT N"

:26lo 4r' 35" - 26ld 43gh35 vigb.

It will bc aoticcd that I degreeir troatedas one day io thc rboVo computation. Thst is, these are Savanamana(360 days per year). To apply this to Grcgorbn Calendar(NS), we must rcduoethis duratiol ioto Saunmam. Suchtablco are given in my Faglirh trtnolation of Honsan. From there we take the corroctionfigurec so that wo obtrin an equslSauramam durat- ion. Thosecorroctlons trc meantto know the differencebetween Saranamanaand Sauramrna. When wc reducetbe correction factor from Savanamanalo obtein Sauramana,the figure eo obtained shsll have to bc iocrca$d by the conectionfactors cxcessivelyconridered in the first mentioned corrcctionfactors. A reader evcn with averageintelligence will apprccirtc tbig cxercise.From the tablegrcferred wc obtain corroction facton .for 26ld.43gh35vigh as undcr : id sh vigh Lip Villpta 200dayr:2': 55 l6 56 40 60 days 0 52 35 05 00 I day; 0 00 52 35 05 43.58gb:0 (X) 38 00 00

Gorrcclion : 3 49 22 36 45 *l*-.-..;-

We can tatc the above fgure to bc 3d 49dh23 vigh as a round figure for convenienceskc. Whentbis corrcctionfactor isdcductsdfrom 26ld 43gh 35vigh,rve get 257d 54ghl2vigh, Thie needc8 slight incrcaredue to ercessivecorrection contained by the aboveoorrection factor, 3d 49gh23vigh. From the same tablc, we get a factor of 3gh 22 vigh which shouldbe addcdto 25?d54gh l2vigh. Thus we get 257d57gh 34vigh. That is, thc Adhansought to bavcbcen rc many days behindthe birth date while thc birth is on l?th Fcb l9fff at 22-35hn Thc time of Chaptet 4 57 Adhanaas notedig : 4th June 1983at 10.40PM, IST, at New Delhi. (Ihe last mensesperiod, or LMP date, 8s recordcdis 3l-5-1983.) Thc duratioo betweenthe two is shown below monthby month. ( Montb Days Hrs Mltr June 1983 26 0l 20 Jnly 1983 31 00 00 August1983 31 00 00 September1983 30 00 00 Octobcr1983 3100m November1983 3p 00 00 Dccember1983 31 00 00 January1984 3l .00 00 February1984 16 22 35 'I Total gsp 257 2t 55

: 257d 59gh. 47.5Vigh Theabove duration in June1983 devoid of 3d 22h40m as Adhana took placc on 4th at the said hour. Similarly, in February84, the duration is consideredonly upto the momeat of birth. For catculationof ghatis,12 midnightis treated8s thc sqrting point as Eogtishdates begin at 12 midnight. The readerwill note that we got the actualduntion bet- weenbirth and coitus counted backwardsu 257 59Ch47 Svigh whereaswith tho help of the rules, wc could get 257d 57gh 34 vigh, having a differenceof less rhrn 2.5 ghatir. This differenceis not iacxplicabic. We baveconsidered the longitu- dinal differenceof I degreeequalling a day (of 60 ghatis). This meaacone minute of longitudeis one ghati. Sinccthe birth time and coitur time havebecn perfectlynoted, the differencecould be attributcd to not consideringthc fractionof secondof arc in 6e variouslongitudes. Thus 2.5 gh differencemcans 2.5 minutes of arc. Plcasenote that we havc totally used the longitudesof fve positions,viz. ascendant,9th house,Gulika, Saturn and Moon. A small fractioa of secondsof differenceat evervstagr 'can well clure somedifrerencc. 58 biilnt ?arasamEdra Sastra Alboit the timo of coitus (or Adhana) has b€qNrocorded propetly and albeit we got the samo by revcrseproccss with the help of birth time as per Meharghi'spdnciplo, bne maybe yct wonderingwhether it ir a coincidcnoe.To allay sucha miscon- ception,we make againan exerciseto arriveat the birth date and time in a forrr,ardmanner with the hetpof coitus time indicatcdabove. trnsuch a process,we consideronly classical rulegas pcr standardbooks on ,ignoring any cuggcotionfrom any ambiguousguarter. StrgeI : Firstly we find out whetherthc. dclivery should be bcfore273 days or afrer 271daysfrom Adhcno. The relevant principlc is from my translationof Nrshta JrtNkrn whhh prineiple owes its acknowledgmentto ManusbyrJrtrle rnd Joiate Srganm.273 days ig the basisas tbe Moon takes 273.2 daysto completeten zodiacatrevolutions The Adhana chartis asper the time 22 40 hoursIST for June4, l9g3 at New Delhi. Scethe zodiacas under asper Lahiri.Ayanamsa. c ,1"Ii*, Moon 4 29"| 5'36"

Ascdt N t0"20'37"

sat(n)

The Adhana Moon is waning in stateand is in the invisible half of the zodiac. Should the Adhana Moon be waningand be in the invisiblehalf, or with increasingrays in the visible half, then the birth takesplace before 273 daysfrom Adhana. So to 6ay,the traosit Moon will not completeten revolutions. Adhans Cluptcr 4 J9 Moon with iacreasing rays in the invisible half or Adhrns Moon with decrcasingrays in the visible half will ctuse tbe birth only after 273 days. To wit, she will in tnosit exceedten revolutions of thc firmanenB. [n thc Adhrna chart before us, tbe Moon is decreasing(i.e. approachhg the Sun) and is in the 2nd house (i.e. inyirible half). Hehce it suggestsa posibiiity of delivery before 273 days. Tbc answerir known to the reader in tbe' affirmative. St4ge2 : It is not enoughif re state that the delivery will be bcfore 273 days. We must narrow down the period still briefly. The Sun's position at Adhana will tell ur the possible month of delivery. One of thc rulis in this cootcxt le from Suhr Jrtrha (vide p. 49 of my English tranglationof Hon Srn sttting that deilvery will bc in thc 9th, l0th or I lth month acco' rding to tho Adhaoa ascendantbcing. in a. movablc sign, fixed sigp or common eign. In thc casc citcd by me, C;apricorn, a rnovablcsign, is onrthe eastsuggestirg delivery in the 9th month (i.e. betwesn24U270 daYt). Stgc 3 : .Aftcr the above step, our job is to dig out the possible.Moonsign at birth. According to Kalyana Varma's Serrvali (ch.8, Verses 4647), the natal Moon will be either in the ?th or in the lOth from her Adhana poaition. In the Adhana cbart before us, the Moon is in Aquarius and hencc the natal Moon should be Leo or in Scorpio. The readerwill obscrvethe nalal Moon in Leo' Stagc { : Leo, aB any other sign, is 30 degreesin length. position Then where ghould"the Moon exactly be ? Is her birth position ? This is known by the ascen' justified'iantatbirtu. vis a vir Adhana q ( a, 7 J r.: The sig;nsAriec, Taunts, Gemini, Canc€r, Sagittariusand €apricorn are Docturnal signsas tlese are strong during night time. The other six, viz. Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Aquarius and Piscesare called diurnal signsbeing strong during day time. - If the Adhana Lagna is a nocturnal sign, birth will be in a day sign. If birth occursin a night sign, then the ascending sigu at Adhana should have been a day sign. (tn the Adhana chart given, the ascendantis Capricorn-a nocturnal sign and hencebirth in Libra-a diurnal sign, is justified') Strge 5 : Nocturnal sign can ascendin day time as well. Similarly diurnal sig! can ascend in nigbt time also. If the 6{) brttat ParasaraIIon Sastra

Adhana Lagna is a night sign, birth will be in day time and in a diurnal sign. If the said Lagna is a day sign, birth will occur in night time in a nocturnal ascendant. The fraction of si ascendi the

In the Adhana chart given, the ascendantis Capricornand portion past is lO' 20'37". We conrrrt this longitude into secondsofarc to have accuracyd The longitude thus is 37237,,. Similarly, 3Odegrees make 1,0E,000eeconds of arc. The night duretion at birth in our exampleis l2h 50m 4gsas the sunrise ot 17.21984 is at 6h 59rn 58s and Sunset lgh 9rn l0s, for New Dclhi. Nqw seethe processas under :

108000seconds (30 deg.) : 46248seconds of time (or l2h 50m 48s) - 37237"(or r0'20'37"' I loror*3223?)/108000 . : lS94S.7llseconds of time 4.4293641hours : 4h 26n (4h 25m45.71 sec) So to say,4h26m havepart from the Sunset,i.e. from l8h 9m l0s. This denotca22h34m 55s which shouldbe the birth time. And we havc the birth time recordeda 22h3Sm. This cannot be a coincidenceor manipulationfor a serious studentof astrology like me, but a meaningfuland scientific rstrologicalprocess. Whenthc Adhsna Mdon's Dwadammsais knowncorre- ctly, thc natal Moon canbe well checked. She,at birth, should bo in the nme Dwadasamsaas shewas at Adhana. Pleasenotc this agrecability-Adhana Moon as well as natal Moon being ln CapricornDwadasamsa simihrty. Henceour natalMoon is Justthe cofiect one. Anotherverification factor, whichhowever need not exist if the Moon'gDwadasama coincides, is : Wbateverthe angular distsoco is betwecn Adhqna Moon and Adhana Lagoa will prevailbetwcen the natal Moon aad nstst asc€Ddant.In our er8mple, the difrerence between{dhens Moon and Adhana r agnois 48"44' whereasaatal Moon and Dotal ascendantare 49'6' aprrt. Chapter O Ut The curious reader may note one thing. There are maoy rules to note the birth month, natal Moon, natal ascendantetc. with the hclp of Adhana (or prasna). And the correct ones bringing the variouspossibilities to a coincidentalmanner should be corectly judged without ruehing to conclusions sinply theoretically. Ihus the reader will be convincedof the fact that Adhana time noted is correct as we got back to the birth details from Adhana and vlceyersc ac-curatelywithout any ambiguity what- 80ever. From the saidtwo processesbased on accuratelymaintained recordsfor purposes of scientific research,I, rather we, firmly can concludethe followiog without a shadowof doubt : l. Gulika's longitudewill corrcspond to the beginningof Saturn'sMuhurta only, as suggestedby the sage, irrespectiw of any other authority stating that it should be for the end of Muhurta ruled by Saturn. In fact, I have not come acrossany cage'swork stating contrarily to what Parasara stated in this regard. Suppose we have calculated Gulika for the given birth chatt for the end of Saturn's muhurta, the longitude of Gulika would bave advancedby 24 degrees. That would put the Adhana still 24 days behind the noted date. Pleasenote that we have exactly reached the Adh4na date a$ per the record maintained without any variation. This proves that Gulika shouldbe at the beginningof Saturn'sMuhurta. 2. AccurateAyanamsa is only that of Lahiri and that accur- ate it is as to the seoond of arc. This contention is proved by the fact that we have made use of the Moon's longitude. Other 4 loogitudesused by us in the process of getting back to Adbana are simply angular distances which will not be affected by any Ayansmsa. But the Moon's longitude will vary plus or minus accordingto the Ayanarhsa,and Adhana time will be minus or plus accordingto the variation. Whereaswith lahiri's position of the Moon, we did not experienccany anamolyin the Adhana computation. Similarly in progressing towards the birth date from the Adbana date, Moon's longitude playeda significant role. If for examplewith anotherAyanamsa, the Moon goesto Piscesin the Adhana,her natal position, will yet be in Leo but inconsistentwith Adhana position. Hence Lahiri Ayanamsa has all the perfection required for calculationof eventhe Nadiamsas. qq flq{iqqftTTsrttr:n{r I

Chrptcr 5 Special Ascendants wnt srqqqdq ilflt faqqiilq t r lqq lqrqll?ll l. Oh excellentof the Brahmins, I explain bclow aggin some special ascendantg,viz. Bhqva lagm, Hora Iagna and Ghatika Lagna.

qqTEri rrqtrgr effi ,fq[q t rqrfil qirqri;d qneiGi atd Q uqrr tq qeqrffi rfiFrr {qfqqtf{Ei q I mvqqHq+ q{ qrqwti €ta q ilq ulrl 2-3. BHAI/A LAGNA .' From Sunriseto the time of birth every 5 ghatis (or 120 minutes) constitute one Btava lagna. Divide the time of birth (in ghatis, vighatisetc.) from Sun-rise by 5 and add the quotient etc. to the Sun's longitudeas at Sun rise. This is calledBhava Lagna. Notes : To work out the various ascendants,asrume that the birth is at l2gh 30vi and the Sun's longitude as prevalentat the time of Sun rise is 4s l2'. Find out the BhavaLagna in the first instance,as under : Whenbirth time is divided by 5 we get 2.5 signsor ?5'. This is to be added to the Sun's longitude as given which is 132". We get 207" or Libra 27' as BhavaLagna.

iln qreiQqfafifirmiteaq kq tl cflfr ild ffqrq nqd nYrl qrEqeqrRqiBwi qsqFii tilf{qi qqE I *eqqtqfq* nr"f Arratti qq Q tq utlt clspler 5 63 4-5, HORA LAGNA.. Again from Sun-risetiil thc time of birth, Hora Lagna repeatsitself every 2| ghatis ti-r-. eO minutes).Divide the time pastupto birth from the Sunriseby 2| and add the quotientetc. in signs,degreee and so on to th; longitudeof the Sun rs at the $unrise. This will yield Hora Legnain Rasi,degrees etc. Notes : [,et us find out the Hora Lagnafor thc sameexa- mple. Birth timc is to bedivided by 2.5. Whendone so, we get 5 signsor 150 degrees.Add this to the Sun'slongitude as at runrise(i.e. 132plus 150-282"). We thus get Hora Iagna as Capricornl2'.

tqTrfq rft|{ 'ug iri Bqqfit{ I r qmacr( vrrrcq qrqffqTqfq rrng tf qtl qswErrqrfiil qr{ qtnfil wrfrq r rt{ Efrfiwf rfifti iltqrf{fr: uetr {trT{r{ ed{cqr: qqnism{t6r: r n1c4q1qfrtrqrfr q*$ri qe e rq nerr 6-8. GHATT LAGNA (GHATIKA LAGNA)..Now lisren to the method of working out Ghatika Lagna. This Lagna ctranges along with every Ghatika (24 minutes) from the Sunrise. Note the birth time in Ghati and vighatis. Considerthe number ot' ghatispast as number of Rasisor Ghatika Lagnas.The Vighatis be divided by 2 to arrive at degreesand minutes of arc past in the said Ghatika l-agna. The product so arrived in Rasis, . degreesand minutes be added to the Sun,s longitude as at Sunrise to get the exact location of Ghatika Iagna. So say . sageslike Narada. Notes : Let us find out the Ghatika lagna in the above examplecase, Birth time is 12 ghatiswhich gives 12 Rasis. Vighatisleft are 30 which are to be divided by 2 and treated as degrees. 30 divided by 2 yields 15, i.e. 15". Thus, we note 12 signs 64 Btihat Parasara Hora Sastra 15 degreesto be away from the Sun (as at rise of the day). When l2s l5o or 375oare added to the Sun (132'), we get 507c which after expungiog360' resultsin 147" or Leo 27oas Ghatika I,agna.

nqriqt q Fr

sTsTrftsqtqqte'qtll: l lQtt

Chapter 6 The Sixteen DivisionsOf A Sign qrRr$ taT r(tqrn6rt6e{T g* r alafwqrfq qnlni riakaq s'qqr?t< ltlll 68 Erihat ParasaraHora Sastra

l. O sage,I have known from you about the planets,signs and their descriptions. I desireto know the detailsof various divisions of a sign, which pleasenarrate.

qtth qtcn mq rgr qJsftilq(: I ilit wrfnaqtfq iiq t {qilrfqfd nRtl qii tttr ir iwugdn: Trcrqirt': r iqt{il ilqirtrq qqk, q}s{rirtt: nQu frtrtdl tcrr6'n} itnfsftrirrt€f,n:I qtctntsnilu: ctGatr'mFrirr: q({ nvtl 2-4. NAMES OE THE 16 VARGAS .' Lord Brahma has described16 kinds of Vargas (Divisions) for each sign. Listen to those. The sameare : Rasi, Hora, Drekkana, Chathurthamsa, Sapthamamsa, Navamsa, Dssanoamsa,Dvadasamsa, Shodas- amsa,Vinsamsa, Chaturvimsamsa,Sapthavimsamsa, Trimsamsa, Khavcdamsa, Akshavedamsaand Shashtiamsa. m*i rrs Qatq uifr qtrT iFFn:I - qiqlfrqt ilft f,n affitrn{ ttrtt fqc

Speculum Of Horas

Sign Hora lord Hora lord (0;-l5e) (15-30')

Aries Sun Moon Taurus Moon Sun Gemini Sun Moon Caicer Moon Sun Leo Sun Moon Virgo Moon Sun

Libra Sun Moon

Scorpio Moon Sun Sagittarius Sun Moon

Capricorn Moon Sun Aquarius Sun Moon

Pisces Moon Sun

Sign lst decsnate2nd decanate3rd decenate

Arips I 5 9 Taurus 2 6 l0 Gemini 3 7 ll Cancer 4 E l2 Leo 5 9 I Virgo 6 l0 2 Libra 7 ' ll 3 Scorpio 8 l2 4 Sagittarius 9 I 5 Capricorn l0 2 6 Aquarius ll 3 7 Pisces t2 4 8

fnafeg r qqRFT: Tl?F6',rir rjtrirlir Sqt<{ir lltll 9. CHATURTHAMSA .' The lords of the 4 anglesfrom a sign are the rulers of respectiveChaturthanrsa of a Rasi comme- nJing from Aries. Each Chathurthamsais one fourth of a Rasi. The deities tespectively are Sanaka, Sananda, Kumara and Sanatana' Notes : Each Chaturthamsa is one fourth of a sign or ?'30'. The lst, 2nd, 3rd and 4th Chaturthamsasare ruled respectirelyby the samesign, the 4th, 7th and lOth signsthere- from. Seethe table given below : Ahapter6 1l Speculum Of Chaturthamss

Signs 45678 t0 ll t2 7" 30', r'2 3 4'5 6 7 8 9 l0 lt 12 15" 4 s 6 1 8 9 10'll 12 | 2 3 'r 22" 30', 8 910 l|rz l 2 3 4 5 6 8' 9 300 10 1l t2 t 2 3 4 5 6 7 Example:ThefourChaturtharsasofAriesarerespecti. vetv ruiio dy Aries, Cancer,Libra and Capricorn' qcili{rqreta}c{Q qqra'fqr failna: t qcffiertf{{rqq ul otl {wRrqrl q {Hat: qrt(*rlrl q Esqrszil ariq

Signs t2 34 ) 89101112 D I 8 3 lo s t2 7 2 e | \\'6 I lst Dvn 3lo 5r? 7 v 2nd Dvn 2 ; 41\ 6 I 8 8 I 3rd Dvn 3 ro iii i z e 4 ll q I s 4th Dvn 4 ii6'1sglo5r27?e I 5th Dvn 5 i;ire4rrqlqlro'illlosr2722lrt o 6th Dvn 6 N ?th Dvn 7 i; +It 6 I 8 3to srz s 12 . Brihat parasara Hora Sasna iltffi ilrqrfrFd ilawq166t, sql m{qqtlfift fffiri fqqeri: rr ffi TaHTr{q{ qqftg ltg q utRtl 12. NI,YAMSA : The Navamsacalculation are for a mova- ble sign from there itself, for a fixed sign from the 9th thereof Td foy-1dual sign from the 5th thereof. They go by designations Dova (divine), Manushya (human)and Rakshasa(Cevifsnl in a rucccssiveand repetitive order for a movablesign. (Manushya, Rgkshasaand Deva are the order for a fixed sign while Rakshasa Manushyaand Deva are a dual sign'sorder.) Noter : Navamsa is l/9th part of a sign or J. 20,. The 9 Navamsasin order commenoefrom the same sign for a morable eign, from the 9th for q fixed sign and from Sth for a dual sign For cxample.' the Navamsas of Aries are counted from Aries rlself; from capricorn for Taurus and from Libra for Gemini. fhese are fully rhown in the table below :

SpeculumOf Navamsas

Signs l2 3 4 S 6 7I910 lt t2

Dlst I rc9 75 4 I l074tl0 74 I2nd 2tl t;5 2 ll 8 5 2lr 85 V3rd 312 9 6 3 t2 9 6 3r2 96 I4th 4l 10, 7 4 lt0 7 4 t 107 s5rh 5 2 ll:,E 5 2rt 8 5 2 uI I6rh 6, t2 r9 6 3t2 9 6 3 129 :10 oTth 7 4 I 7 4ll0 7 4 ll0 NSth 8 5 2:ll I s 2ll 8 5 2rl S 9th 9 6. tr2 9 6 3t2 9 6 3t2

{rFrtmr ?qirdq $t ,a;rqqrd FrFrr:l tn gltftfurrm Far-sfirqq-

SpeculunOf Desrnsr

Signs 23456789101112

lst 110 3 1252 7 49 6 1l 8 D 2nd 2lt 4 163 8 510 7 129 I 3rd 3t2 5 214 9 6 il I ll0 v 4th 416 385 107t29 2tl I 5th s27 496 ll 8 I l0 3t2 s 6th 638 510 7 1292ll 4l I 7rh 74 9 6ll 8 ll03t2 52 o 8th 8510 712 9 2rt 4 t 63 N 9th 96lr 8ll0 3t2 5 2 74 s loth 10712 9 2ll 4163 85 Example : For odd sings,the Dasamsasare the l0 signs counted successivelytherefrom. For even eigns, these fall in l0 sirccessivesigqs counted from the 9th thereof.

enEvinrq Ttir *qrq*rtt: lFq{fr 15. DYADASAMSA.. Tbe reckoning of the Dvadasamsa (one twelfth of a sign or 2[ degreeoeach) comnences(rom the samesign. In each sign the presidcntship rcpeatstbriie in thc order of Ganesa, Aswini Kumara, yama and Sarpafor the 12 Dvadasamsas. 14 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastata Notes : Each Dvadasamsais 2" 30' and the 12 divisions fall successivelyin the successivel2 signsfrom the signin quest- ion. The following table will showthe details.

SpeculumOf Dvadasamsa

Signs 23456 89l0llt2

? 'l r-. i2 J+J (t 8 9 l0 ll 12. 2nd 23 4 5'6 7 8 9 t0 ll t2. I D 3rd 3'4 567 8 9l0nlzl 2 I 4th 45 678 9l0ll12r23 V sth 56 189 l0ll12l234 I 6th 67 8 910 ll t2 | 2 3 4 s s 7rh 78 grlo ll 12r23456 I 8th 89 lo ll 12 1234567 O 9th 910 ll 12 I 2 3 4 5 6'7I N l0rh l0 ll t2t2 3456789 s llth n12 | 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. 9 l0 l2th t2 I 234 s6789l0ll

Example: The Dvadasamsasin Arics in order are : Aries, Taurus,Gemini, Cancer, Leo Vir'o, Libra, Scorpio,Sagittar- i'.:;, Cal,rrcorn,Aquarius and Pisces' Similarly, for other signs thesebe known from the Table. erc-fttqrsRadtiqr qls{ti{Tnqrrfsgr I sTq-fE6TQ(: WrT glt gA sdtqq u t !,u 16. SHODASAIUISA: Startingfrom Aries for a movable sign,from Leo for a fixcd signand from Sagittariusfor a dual sign,the l6 Shoclasamsas(l6th partof a sigrri.e. of l'52' 30")are regularlydistributcd. The prcsidingdeities of theserepeat in the order Brahma,Vishnu, Siva and Sunfour timesin the caseof an odd sign. It is revcrsein the caseof an even signthat these ruling deitiesare understood. Notes : Eachsign is made into 16 equal partsof Shodas- amsas of l" 52' 30". Thc 16divisions for any movable sign Chapter6 15 commencefrom Aries andare distributed successively. Similarly from Leo for all fixed signs and from Sagittarius for all dual signs. Seethe tablegiven below:

Speculum of bhodasansas(or _ Kalamsas)

A-ries,Cancer Taurus,' teo Gemini, Signs Libra & Capri Scorp & Virgo, Sagi- & Aquarius Pisces

Ist/t 3th Aries Leo Sagittarius 'Taurus 2ndll4th Virgo Capri 3rd/l5th Gemini Libra Aqua

D 4thll6th. Cancer Scorp Pisces I v 5th Leo Sagi Aries I S 6th Virgo Capri Taurus I o 7th Libra Aqua Gemini N s 8th Scorp Pisces Cancer

9th Sagi Aries Leo

l0th Capri Taurus Virgo I lth .Aqua Gemini Libra l2th Pisces Cancer Scorpio

Example : The 16 Shodasamsasfor Aries or Cancer,or Libra or Capricorn(movable sigr.s) are distributed to the l6 signs (12+4) commencingfrom Aries. Similarlyfor fixed signsfron Lco and for dual signsfrom Sagittariusas shown in the above Speculum,

qq ffiqTqrfiqfqql rErvilfqin:I fwrtqi frqi atqq granq Graqnt utetl 76 Brihat Parasara Eora Sastta srdl rlt qqr qe{tfqqqrfqrf,r edt r tnt aElrcnltft€ar qfqar cqilgafr1lqtl ffqf$:'{r rTdt ttff qqrtr ?rq!nErin I frga ggdt i'R fqqt qftfuilnq ut Q.rr sqqnl aqr tur fwrrilqt ftnrfidl r qqrliit rt qrilSl Tril qr-saqFlefi llRotl ffir sisrtT el

Sigor Aries, Cancer, Taurus,Lco Gemini, Libra & Scorp& Aqua Vlrgo,Sa1,i Capri & Pisccs D Istll3th Arics Sagi Leo I v 2ndll4th Taurus C-apri Virgo I s 3rd/l5th Gcmini Aqua Libra I o 4thll6th Canccr Fispes Soorp N s sth/l7th Lco Aricr Sagi Chopter 6 77 . 6rhl18th Virgo Taurus Capri Ttbil9th Libra Gemini Aqua 8th/20th Scorp Cancer Pisces 9th Sagi Leo Aries loth Capri Virgo Taurus

llth Aqua Libra Gemini l2th Pisces Scorp Cancer

EXAMPLE : For Aries and other movable signs,the 20 divisionsare in order distributed from Aries; for fixed signs from Sagittarius and for dual signsfrom Leo as could be seen from the Table. fraffiqqt: Fr6ntcui Q r f,dqtTf,fi 8l F6ftt: n{u*sw: lRRtl fq{ftqt wq} ffi qtrsrnqqrlTafi: I nlfqerl q{d} {tq: ftr{r<} ffi qqrn 11 trslql {rqt rftdTfadti frkoanq nRttl 22-23.SIDDHAMSA; The Siddhamsa(ll24th part of a sign br I'15' each)distribution commencesfrom Leo and Cancer respectivelyfor.an odd signand an even sign. In the caseofan odd sign the ruling deities repeat twice in the order of Skanda, Parsudhara,Anala, Viswakarma, Bhaga,Mitra, Maya, Antaka, Vrisha-dhwaja, Govinda, Madana and Bhima. Reverse these from Bhishma (to Skanda)twice to know the deities for rhe Siddhamsain an even aign. Notes : Siddhamsais also called Chaturvimsamsa,each being of a length of l"l5', (24 in number in the whole of a sign). Tlie succesively distributed Siddhdmsascommence from Leo for any odd sign and from Cancerfor any evensip, as per the Table : 7E Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra Speculumof Siddhemss

Signs odd Even

lst/13th I.so Cancer 2ndil4th Virgo Leo 3rd/l5th Libra Virgo n r 4thlt6th Scorp Libra y sth/lzth Sagi Scorp I etn/ratn Capri Sagi $ Tthlrsth Aqua Capri s gtn/zotn Pisces Aqua 9th/21'st Aries Pisces l0thl22nd Taurus Aries . llth/23rd Gemini Taurus . l2thl24th Cancer Gemini

qirfifirqr: qr{r*TqqqfAfriTTTTET:I wirrfa{isft{iltfqatl qrr{kar: nRytl

fq{"q{6fnMfq?€} egls,qq: ilR{tl a*scq6q6r-. Rqr iq sfrlfircr:r ariwra qiqim iwrfeqqqrqtq nRqtl 24.26. BTIAMSA (NAKSHATRAMSA OR SAPTAVIMS. AMSA).' The Bhamsalords are respectivelythe presidingdeities ef the 27 Nakshatrasas under : Dastra(Aswini Kumara),yama, Chapter 6 79 Agni, Brahma, , Isa, Aditi, Jrva, Ahi, Pitara, Bhaga, Aryama,, Tvashta, Marut, Sakragni,Mitra, Vasava,Raks- hasa,Varuna, Visvadeva, Govinda, Vasu, Varuna, Ajapa, Ahirb- udhanyaand Pusha. Theseare for an odd sign. Count these deitiesin a reverseorder for an even sign. The Bhamsadistri bution commenc€sfrom Aries and other movable signs for all the 12 signs. Notes : One Bhamsais of l" 6' 40" of arc and there are 27 suchdivisions in a sign. Seethe speculumgiven below :

Speculun Of Bhamsa

Signs | 2 3 5 7 8 9 l0 ll 12 .4 .6 lst/l3th/25th I 4 7 t0 t.4 7to I 4 710 D 2ndll4thl26th 2 5 8 ll 2 5 8lr 2 5 8 ll '6 I 3rdil5thl27th3 9r2 3 6 912 3 6 9t2 v 4th/l6th 4 7 t0 | 47 l0 t4 7t0 r I sth/l7th 5 8 ll 2 5 8 n25 8ll 2 s 6th/r8th 6 9 12 J 6 9 1236 9t2 3 I Tthlrgth 7 t0 | 4 7tO t 47 10 14 o 8thi20th 8 11 2 5 8 ll 2s8 ll. 2 5 N 9thl2lst 9 12 3,6 gt2 36.9 r236 S l0th/22nd l0 . I 4 7r0 I 4 710 r47 lltbl23rd I I 2 3 811 2 5 8il 258 lzthl24th t2 3 6 912 3 6 9t2 369

The Bhamsas(or Nakshatramsasor Sapthavimsamsas)are distributedfrom Aries for fiery signs,from Cancerfor earthy signs,from Libra for airy signsand Capricornfor waterysigns. I haveon P. 3l of my English.translationof SARAVALI given ilifferent calculation for Nakshatramsa.' That sourceobviously is defectiveand I would prefer Parasara'sversion as given in our presenttext. fewi*inq Rqt gnrfivaawriqr:r ,iqqqrseqrilHqFnil q?qqrE q* ttR\ett 80 Brihat ParasuraHora Sastra

qf6, crit

Signs 1,3,5,7,9 Signs 2,4,6,8,10and and 1l t2

D First 5" Aries First 5" Taurus I v Next 5" Aquarius Next 7o Virgo I S Next 8o Sagittarius Next 8o Pisces I o Next 7' Gemini Next 5o Capricorn N s Next 5' Libra Next 5" Scorpio

qiqrfrq|faqlqnTqfuql fqqt fmq I wi ERil] iqr: qq€{rluqm{GEm:niQ.tl fqcurT-fi] qtlfqw iq6arurf,r fqnl{q: I qfr qawr rFqii: 6lql qwt g?r? ul otl 29-30. CHATI/ARIMSAMSA ( I l40th part of a sign) .. For odd signscount from Aries and for an evensign from Libra in respectof Chatvarimsamsas(each of 45' of arc). Vishnu,Chan- dra, Marichi, Tvashta,Dhata, Siva,Ravi, Yama,Yaksha, Gand- harva,Kala and Varuna repeat successivelyas presidingdeities in the sameorder for all sings. Notes : Chatvarimsamsaor Khavedamsais a fortieth part of a signor 45' of arc. Theseare successivelydistributed inthe varioussigns from Aries in caseof any odd sign,and from Libra in caseof any even sign. Seethe table noted below .. Chapter 6 8l Spcculumof Chatvrriqsamsa r 2 3 4 5 6 7 I 9l0ll12

lst, 13th,25th,37tb I 7 17 r7l7 r7 17 D 2nd, I4th,26th,38th 2 82E28282828 I 3rd, I 5th, 27th,39th 3 9 3 9 3 9 3 g 3 9 3 .9 v 4th, l6th,28th,40th 4 l0 410 410 410 410 410 I 5th, 17th,29th 5 ll 5 l1 5 ll 5 ll 5 il 5 ll s 6th, l8th,30th 6 12 6r2 612 612 612 612 | 7th,l9th,31st 7 t7 t7l7l717l O 8th, 20th,32nd 8 28282828282 N 9th,2lst, 33rd 9 3 9'3 9 3 9 3 9 3 9 3 S 10th,22nd,34th l0 410 410 410 410 410 4 llth,23rd, 35th ll 5 ll 5 il s 1l 5 ll 5 ll 5 l2th,24th,36th l2 612 6t2 612 612 612 6

As regardsruling deitiesVishnu to Varunarepeat 3 times while in the 4th round the rulershipis only upto Tvashta.

ileilH+€$TmrflqfrrqT{q{i rrqr( r ftui ftrq!1 fa*arnq fqul{rfqturq{ilt lll t ll fqrr;trgwi66r t

| 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9t0tt12

lst, l3th,25th,37thI 5 9 I 5 9 I 5 g. I 5 9 '2nd,l4th,26th,38th2 6t0 2 610 2 6lO 2 6 l0 '3 D3rd, l5th,27th,39th3 7tl 3 7tl 3 ifi 7 ll gt2 g12 I 4th,l6th,2gth,40th4 4 4 gt2 4 g t2 Vsth, l7th,29th,4lst5 9l 5 9 | 5 9 I 5 g I I 6th,l8th,30th,42nd6t02 6tO 2 6IO 2 6tO 2 S 7th,l9th,3lst,43rd7 tt 3 7 tt 3 7 ll 3 7 tl 3 I8th,20th,32nd,44thBt2 4 8t2 4 812 4 gt2 4 O9th,2lst,33rd,45th g 9 I 5 9 I S t 5 g I 5 N torh,22nd,34th t0 2' 6 l0 2 6 l0 2 6 lo 2 6 S llth,23rd,35th ll 3 7tt 3 7tl 3 7tl g 7 l2th,24th,36th t2 4 8t2 4 812 4 912 4 8

Sn: ftr6TqSl* fauarivrrtrqdqqr rid q *d irrni$ql: sclltr'{TqT:rqiri uI lll q'lrlrq rerrr} lq: git q*-f*-d, qr6E:gFrEql tt(al qfdqt{r gtter: trlytl qqrrqlilfreqi{qEiiri€ r[rFT: Wfligw: r T3: dra-[t-t-*g-Rau-rtrrtr, || Q{ rr +qral' nfrrmrq fHtqr-fi.qaTs-fl| q?t{rq{q gfsnl qnfr{st{iafi.: || I qr I {,0e5,gqrstill gotfavnn'<:t fev

Odrl sl3r Even sign O'-0' 30 l. Ghore(M)-aweful, violent. 29" 30'-30" 0o30'-1" 2. Rehshrsa(M)-demoniacal. 29"'29"30' l%l'30' 3. Devr (B)-divine' spiritualside. 28"30'-29' l'30'-2" 4. Kubera(B)-celestial treasurer. 28%28'30' 2"-2"90' 5. Yskshr (B)-celestial singer. 27"30"28" 2o3O-3' 6. Kinnarr (B)-a mythical being 27''27' 30' with a human head in the form of a horse,a bad or deformed man. 3o-3o30' ?. Bhreshtg(M)-fallen, vicious. 26'30'27" 3o30'-4' 8. Kulrghna (M)-ruining a family. 26"'26'30' 4"-4"30' 9. Gtnh (M)-poison or venom. 25"30''26" 4'30'-5' 10. Vdmt (M)-fire, gastricfluid, 25"'25"30' digestivefaculty, appetitc. 5o-5o30' ll. Mey.r (MFdeceit, jugglery. 24"30"25" 5o30-6" 12. Purishake(M)-dirt. 24''24"30' 6'-6o30' 13. Apampathl(B)-the ocean, 23"30"24" Varuna, (the rain god). ' 6'30'-?o 14. Marut (B)-the wind gqd. 23'23'30' 7o-7o30' 15.Kuls (M)-dark blue colour, 22'30"23" weather,Time consideredas one ofthe nine dravYasbY the Vaiseshikas,a Personwho distilsand sellsliquor, Saturn, Siva, a personificationof the ' destructivePrinciPle. ?'30;-8: 16. Sarpa(M)-snake. 22'-22'30', 8o-8o30' l!. Amrlta (B)-immortal, nectar. 21"30'-22" 8o30'-9o 18. Indu (BFMoon, thenumber l, 2l''21'30' camphor. 9o-9o30' 19.Mridu(B)-moderate, soft. 20'30',-2t' 85 Chapierd 9'30110' 20. Komala (B)-tender, agreeablc' 20"-20o30' (the elep' 19"30120' 10%10'30' 21. Heramba(B)-Ganesa, hant faced god), a boestful hero' buffalo' o Father' 19"-19'30' I 0'30'-l I 22. Brahme (BFthe Uniu-"Tul a rnissile,sacred knowledge' deity of 18"30'-19" ll"-11.30, 23. Vishnu(B)-the second the sacred Triad' name of Agni' name of a lawgiver (author of Vishnusmriti), a Pious man' deity ' 18"-18'30' ll'30112o 24. Maheswara(B)-the third of the Triad entrusted wlth the task of Great Destruction' also name of Vishnu, a'great lord (sovereign)' 17"30'-18" 12"-12"30' 25. Deva (B)-same as S' No' 3 17'-17"30', 12"30'-13' 26. (B)-moist of 16"30'-17" l3'-13'30' 27. f,alinasr (BFdestruction strife (according to some' this is a malefic Shashtiamsa) 16o-16o30' 13o30'-14'28' Kshiteesa(B)-ruler of the earth full of 15'30'-16' ic'-f +":o' 29. Komatalaia (B)-a lake . lotuses,an assemblageof lotuses l5'-15"30' 14o30,-lS"30. Gulika (M)-Saturn's son. 15'-15"30'3l.Mrithyu(M)-sonofMars'death'14'30a15" 15 14'-14'30' 15o30,-16"32. Kaala (M)-same asS.No. conf,a- 13"30'-l4o 16"-16"30' 33. Davagani(M)-a forest gration' I 13"-13"30' 16'30'-l?' 34. Ghora(M)-same as S'No' 12"30'-13" l7o-L7"30' 35. Yama (M)-death personifred 1?'30118o 36. Kantrka (M)-thorn, any trouble' l2'-12"W gome fellow to the state and €nemy of order and governmeot' 18'-18'30' 37. Sudhr(B)-nectar, ambrosia,namc 11"30'-l2o of the Ganges. 18'30'-19" 38. Amrita (B)-same as S'l'Io. 1? llo-llo30' 19'-19'30' 39. Poornaclendra(B)-Full Moon. t0'30111" 86 Brihat parasaraHora Sastra 19o30"20' 40. Visladagdba (M)-destroyed by 10._10.30, venom,consurn€d by grief. 20"-20'30' 41. Kulanasa(M)_same as g. 9"30,_10. 20'30'-21' 42. Vamsahshaya(M)-descent not 9"-9o30, growingfurther. 2l'-21"30' 43.Utpata (M)-a portentous or 8"30',-9" unusual phenomenon- boding calamity, any public calamity like an eclipse,earthquake & C. 21"30'-22" 44Kaala (M)-same as No. 15 8'-g'30' 22"-22"30' 45., Saumya(B)-rctating or sacrcdto 7'30',-go the Moon, handsome,auspicious. 22e30'.-23.46. Komala(B)-same as 20 7"-7'30' 23"-23"30'.47. Seelala(B)-cold, Moon, camphor, 6"30',-7. turpentine,sandal. 2330'-24" 48.Krralodamshtra(M)-frightful 6%6.30, teethed 24"'-24"30'49. Chandrenukbi(B)-having rhe 5"30',-6" beautyof the Moon. 24'30'-25o 50. Pravecna(B)-clever, veried in. 5.-5.30, 25'-25'30' 51. Krla.Pavakr (M)-the destructive 4"30,-5. fire at theend of the world. 25'30'-26' 52. Dendayudha(M)-the staff hetd by 4._4"30, an ascetic(or by a Brahmin). 26"-26'30' 53. Nirmela(B)-resplendent,sinless. 3"30,_4. stainless,virtuous. 26"30'-27" 54. Saumyr(B)-same as S.No. 45 3.-3"30, 27"-27'30' 55. Kroon (M)-pitiless, mischievous, 2"30,-3" bloody,disagreeable, terrible. 27"30'-28" 56. Atiseetde (B)-very cold. 2o-2"30, 28"-28"30'57. Amritr (B)-same as S.No. lZ 1"30,_2. 2g'30'-29'58. Payodhi(B)-Ocean. l"-1o30, 29"-29"'J0'5Q. Bhramana(M)-wandering. 0"30,-lo 29"30'-30' 60. Chandra Rekhe(B)-ttre digit or 0"-0"J0, streakof the Moon. With the . above interpretationof the nam$ of the Shasht- Clrapter 6 87 iamsas,we will be wellguidedin the matter of predictions. For example,if a beneficplanet i: in the 3rd houseidentical with a benefic'sRasi in 'Yaksha'shashtiamsa, the nativewill have high 'Kubera' musicalachievements. If Jupiteror the 2nd lord be in Shashtiamsa,one will be very affluent. If a planetin the 8th is 'Payodhi' in shashtiamsa,fear from water may be expected. If 'Bhrashta' the lOth lord occupies shashtiamsa,the nativewill be in profession. In this manner, many incidcntscan be wretched 'visible' clearly cstiniated rvhich may not be to ordinaryeye from thc'horoscoPe. Now, we havebefore us the detailsof all the l6 divisions as deait with by sageParasara. one more minute division,the minutestin Hindu Astrology,is Nadi Amsaor l50th part of a sign rvhichwill complcte tbe systemof Divisionalisation. For - details,plcase see my rvorks"Doctrines of suka Nadi Retold" and "An Epitomeof Nadi Granthas".

aririan6 qet iiq t id fqulq l qeqqt: qcf,qrtt{it farqrft !r{rior: llYRlt Fqta q{dq}i qsqd ftvr6'r€q:t aT$qt tt'qm

(a) Shadvarga (considering six Vargas) vi;. Rasi, Hora, Decanate,Navarnsa Dvadasamsa and Trimsamsa. (b) SnptaVarga (soven Vargas) addir;i: Saptamamsato the ShadVarga. (c) DasaVarga (ten Vargas) addingShodasamsa, Dasama- msaand Shashtiamsadivisions to the SaptaVarga. (d) ShodasaVarga (all the 16 Vargasso far narratedby the s.rge). The groupsas aboveare as per slokas17.20 of ch,7 infra. The Vargasto be considered(as good) are : l. Exaltationdivisions. ' 2. Moolatrikona divisions. 3. Own divisions. 4. The divisionsof the ownersof the four anglescounted from the Arudha Padaor PadaLagna. The first threeare clear. The fourth one needsa clarifica- tion. f n stoka 52 above,the word ,,€{l{alq" (Sx'anullnrh) has beenusccl which meansfrom the Arudha hada,.ir pada Lagna. Hencethe lust quarterof sloka52 hints at the "tJrvisionsof the ,.Swamsa" lord.sot'angles from the Arudha Pada"..(Similarly or Frivr means the Navamsaoccupied by Atma Karaka i.e. Kara- kamsaascendant, vide ch. 33, infra.) The sage suggeststhat the signs ownedby the lords of Arudha f-agnaand of its anglesare consideredgood for Varga Division. This will bring many signs--sometimesas many as g- in the purview of this rule. [t hasbeen felt necessaryto bring this liberalapproach contained in the sloka to the attentionof the reader. In my opinion, the truer strengthof a planetlies in its Moolalrikona, exaltationand own signpositions. For the sake of brevity, the good Vargasin number in the context of Shadvarga through Shodasa Vafga are given special designationsas detailedbelow : If Shadvargascheme is consideredtwo or more suchgood Vargasare known thus : 2. Kimsuka 3. Vyanjana4. Chamara 5. Chatra 6. Kundala. If Sapta Varga schemeis used the same namesupto six good Vargasapply while seven good Vargasgo under the name Mukuta. 90 Brihat parasaraHora Sastra

If l)asa Vargascheme is resorted to, the good Vargasin numberare called thus : 2, Parijata3. Uttama 4. Gopura 5. Simhasana6. paravata 7. Devaloka8. Brahmaloka9. Sakravahana10. Sridhama. . The aulhor of SarvartbaChintamani designates 8, 9 and l0 respectivelyas Amara, Iravata and Vaiseshikamsas.In fact, thesethree are popularly known with these namesviz. Amara etc.rather than with the onesgiven by Maharshi. When ShodasaVarga scl.rcmeis wholly considered,the numberof gooddivisions arc knownas : 2. Bhedaka 3. Kusuma 4. Nagapushpa 5, Kanduka 6. Kerala 7. Kalpavriksha8. Chandanavana9. Poornachandra 10. Llchchaisravall. Dharrvantari12 Suryakanta13. Vidruma 14. Sakrasirnhasana15. Goloka 16. Sri Vallabha. . It maybe notedthat mostof eventhe hoaryauthors hlve not gonebeyond Dasa Varga scheme. The sagehas fully explai- ned all the I6 Vargasinvolved so rhat a planet'sactual disposit- ion is properlyknown, As far as Hora or half of a sign is concerned"good Vargas" shouldbe flexiblyused as exceptthe Sunand Moon, nonehas rulership of Hora. Jupiteris in exaltationVarga if in Moon's Hora. Thcn, for Jupiterin Sun'sHora, and for other four in any Hora, how rJowc classifythe Varga?ln my opinion, we haveto follow the hint givenin slokal3 of the nextchaptcr that Jupiter, Sun and Mars giveeffects if in Sun'sHora (as lar as Hora is concerned)and the restof the planetsexcept Mercury in Moon's llora. Mercury is good in both. the Horas. So to say,these are good Horas for the concernedptanets. Ii iollows that Jupiter and Mercury are good in any Hora for Varga classification.(There are further hints about Hora, vide ch.7, sloka l3 onwards.) Nextly,a bricf clarilicationis rcquireddbciut thi: Sun add Moon not bavingorvn Trimsamsds. The Surr can obcupyAries in Trimsamsasand the Moon canbe ih Taurus lii Venusian Trimsamsa. They cannotbe itr Leo or Cancer itr Trimsamsa charts. Henceonly exaltationwill apply to them in Trimsamsa. ' Now, coming back to the Varganames, qe will take up some for clarifications. The word "Suryakantamsa"denotes Chapter 1 gt that the planet or the ascendant,as the case may be, has obta_ t-Zgood [ea.. Vargas in the ShodasaVarga or t6 divisions. Similarly paravaramsa "fi(fqiligf" or indjcaLssix.good Vargas in Dasa varga scheme.one can understandthese teims on ttrEsJ lines.

sIeTErifqiils{rrt: ile | |

Chapter7 Divisional Consideration

erqstq ulruafgqr3{qqrT fq+qil€f.tfi E {ErEEr{{ | c,i l€Tq fqari 6)uai qrqerfas\ ultl ianrui rxrEciul

Here again,Sun's Hora of odd signsand Moon's Hora in even signsare givenpreference. Now from this, it emergesthat Sun, Mars and Jupiterare highly powerfulin the first half of an odd sign and Moon, Venus and saturn are very revealing in the secondhalf of an evensign. Mercury is powerful in any Hora whetheran odd sign or otherwise. The effectsdue to a Hora will be derivedfully if the planet is in the first one-tbirdpart of the Hora. The effects will be mediumor nil accordingto the placementsbeing in the second or third part of the Hora.

FriEl(qTTurimqnsriqr qfil r hntvrrvq qqarrfqa fsfllqfiil: T*rrEnletl sresf+ r rrtrcilrin+€qcilqin+ d? fq{qrr: .iq e}aaq u l ctl ell: ild ad wrdiEr al rrfailqs': r qt{ ni{ q irqrq aiqeri q il.rcnr:utqtl 17-19. VIMSOPAKA STRENGTH.' The Shadvargas(six divisions) consistof Rasi, Hora, decanate,Navamsa, Dvadasa- msaand Trimsamsa. The full strength,for eachof the divisions respectivelyare 6,2, 4,5,2 and l. This is the Vimsopaka strengthrelatihg to Shadvargadivision. Adding the Sapthama- msato the Shad Vargas,we get Sapta Varga, the Vimsopaka strengthfor whichis : 5, 2, 3,2t,412,2 and 1. Theseare gross strengthswhile subtle ones should be understoodby exact positions. Notes : Vimsopakastrength is the 20 point strengthobta- ined by a planetin continuouslyoccupying own Vargasetc. in the various schemeslike Shad Vargato ShodasaVarga. For fuller appreciation,see the notes givenunder slokas 26-27 of the currentchapter.

iTq|qrrtfqrieilAqr: s,ei{tt: qfraqmil: t dxq fHqr: {qqaavivrtpr ? uQotl 20."q Add Dasamsa,Shodasamsa and Shastiamsato the said Saptha Varga Divisions,to get the schemeof DasaVarga (10 Sastra 96 Brihat ParasqraHora divisions)TheVimsopakastrengthinthiscontextis3forRasi, I each' 5 for Shashtiamsaand for the other8 divisions' I qtdnqr{r: qiflqi fq{q6T: qRdtfrat t Brqqqi fq{iiq sd fkn'tlrr6q llltll ' ?6qr(qlssrqrrtqi eieraqi $q $q I llRRll 6lrrlaniq*mrui 5q?r{rf{ra: FqIE 6qi{rrq ag iri ari r;atntqq s I eii md q fead i{r: scaq'flfi€rtQttqltt sldqei q iururi Et'aq qqtqgET€a1t lllvll TrI tqnlq'd fqqil qta' eqnfufqa* n* ,iqErr clcd qt asl rdtfrel t cre"lq'drfu{ral q {dqr}qEi qiE ttlttt 2l-25. When the 16 divisions(Shodasa Varga Scheme) are consideredtogether, the Vimsopakascore goes thus : Hora 1 Trimsamsal, decanatel, Shodasamsa2, Navamsa3, Rasi 3l' ' Shashtiamsa4, and the restof the nine divisions each a half' The Vimsopaka strength remainsas 20 (in the abovecomputat' ions) only when the plun"t is in own houseVargas' Otherwis.e friend's iU.-iotuf'r,rength from 20 declinesto l8 in €xtreme to 7 V;;"t, to l5 [ frien

_- - fotes : Vimsbpakaor 20 point.stpngth is catculatcdtbr Shad Varga, SapthaVarga, Da*r Vargaon ShqdaraVarga, which- ever is being coqsidered by thc astrologer. These Grga. ar" detailed in the e4rlier slokas. By being in own Vergs a planit getsfull points of strengthallotted to iSin the eeqcerlrd scheme.. Theseare tabulatedbelow for easygrasp :

Varga Shad Sapthe Dasa Shoilrsa Jarga Varge Vlrge Yargr ' Rasi 6 5.0 3.0 3.j Hora 2 2.0 l;5 1.0 Drekkana 4 3.0 1.5 t.0 Navamsa 5 2.5 1.5 3.0 Dvadasamsa . 2 4.5 r.5, 0.5 Trimsamsa I 2.0 . t.5 l..o '1.5 Saptamsa 1.0 0.5 Dasamsa a 1.5 0:5 Kalamsa 1.5 2.o Shastiamsa 5.0 40 Vimsamsa 0,5 Chatur Virnsanisa 0.5 Bhamsa . 0.5 T[tryamea 0.5 Khavedamsa 0.5 Akshavedamsa .0.5 Total 2A 20.0 20.0 20.0 98 Brihal Parasara Hore Sastra The fgure against each individual division is celled "Swaviswa". For -xample, in Rasi Division under Shodasa Varga, you fintl 3.5 which is the Swaviswa. Yarga Viswa is the total strengthas shown in sloka 25 for the various dignities like placerpentin own house, extreme friend's horse etc. ' If a planct is contlnuously in own Vargasin the whole of Shad Vutp scheme or any other, it gets all the 20 points or full of Vimsopakastrength. This is alwaysnot possible' By virtue of a plrdement in other than own house, the points diminish. In this contoxt, PanchadhaSambandha or compound telationship is to be coneidered,as learnt by us from slokas57- 5t ofch.3, cuprt. To arrivo at the nct Vimsopaka, note the following forpula :

Now see the following horoscopc of a native bornoo 11-2-1984at 2?35 hrs. IST at New Delhi'

Rahu

Sun

Vcnus Mercury

Lag Sat Ketu Mars \ Chapter 7 I Let us consider the Vimsopaka strengthfor the ascendant lord Vgnus. His Vargadignities and his relationshipwith each of the Varga Lords- is noted simultaneouslyalong with Vims- opaka. The longitudeof Venusis 9s 4' 32' 30", Division occupation Lord RelationshipSV'/V yS Rpsi Capricorn Sat. Adhimitra 6 18 5.4 '2 Hora Cancer Moon Adhisatru 5 0.5 Drekkana Capricorn Sat. Adhimitra 4 l8 3.6 Navamsa Aquarius Sat. Adhimitra 5 18 4.s Dvadaeamsa Aquarius Sat. Adhimitra 2 tB l.g Trimsamsa Taurus Ven. Own | 20. 1.0 In the above table, SV:Swavisva; vV:Varga Viswa and VS:Vimsopaka strength ' The rest of the points will be clear to the readerfrgm thc abovecalculations. And the Vimsopakastrengtls be €sti&atGd accordingly. Maharshi Parasarafxes broad guidelinesto know thc usc of this strengthas under : . 5 points Inauspicious results.(or neqtralisation ofgood effects) - 5-10 points Somegood effects l0-15 points Mediocre effects '15-20 points Wholty favourableeffects. In our example,Venus gets 16.8 points and hence he should confer wholly favourable effects when Shad Varga.scheno ir considered. I would, however, prefer use of all tbe 16 Vargao for a truer picture. Minute evaluationsof Vimsopakaare given on p. l0l for a betterunderstanding. grersantFr qqnd iiq t i?i Rflrq I' dat: guffi Eq: qqtE qqrq* ftqei: uR;rl rfiFrrqti f{aT|{tcFn q] qririnqt r . qoiqltnrE qria U.e[rcafrrifqw:uRetl 28-29. OTHER SOURCES OF STRENGTH: Maitteya, there are other kinds of sourcesas I explain bclow. plqnetg in the 7th from the Sun will be fully effcctive. one ffi / 100 Bfihat ParasaraHoro Sastrc identical lopgitudc in comparison to the Sun's will destroythe gmd effects. Rulc of thrce processbe applied to the ptanet in bctwect these positions. Notes : A planet away from the Sun is immune to tossof rays, and can expr€ss itself fully. This need not be literally misinterpreted that the one not beiog in the 7th from the Sun will be ineffective. For example, we have Ubhayachari and other yogasin which case,a planet other than the Moon is relatedto the Sun by closepositions. This doesnot mean that thescyogas will not fructify. If a planet is eclipsedin the Sun, it provesimpotcnt. Thie appliesto Venus and Saturnas well, againstthe common belid that these two do not lose rays cven if combust and hence are free from Astangata dosha. This euggcstionis only for Ayurdaya calculations and rectifications of planeraryrays (or Graha Kiranas). Pleasesee ths following table for degreesof combustion. Combostlm In tllrect Combustionh (R) nodor notlon Moon 12" Mars 17" ; Mercury . 14" 12" Jupiter It" I lo Yenus 100 go Saturn l6' l6' Rahuand Ketu shouldnot betreatcd as combust although theymay bc longitudinallyclose to the Sun. For theyare only mathematicalpoints. On the contrary, they eclipseor obstruct the Sun. A basic phenomcnonin combustionis the planet combustdoes not heliacallyrise during the periodof combustion but is set. q'ifrrfrqd id str n Fmiq t I qftdtfrnqltQoll qsqa" qfii t+fi rmi qifqtilqqi ilEq[cnRrltr: q(t I g!fi TfftHoiqnE tnii{ frfq?dta ttlttt Ad fifrrsi sr( €qckqrcrdqriqfclt I qeq qetFdqgiFnsTrrfrFr

Grade Vimsopakr pobts Beneficialefrects doe Atipoorna 17.5 to 20.0 w.s-rw% Poorna 15.0 to t7.s 75.0-87.s% Atimadhya 12.5 to 15.0 62.s-75.0% Madhya 10.0 to t2.5 50.o-62.s% Swalpa 7.5 to r0.0 37.s--so.o% Atiswalpa 5.0 to 1.5 2s.0-3T.s% Heena 2,5 to 5.0 r2.r-2s.o% Atiheena 0to 2.5 0-12.s%

. The perceDtagesgiven by me are numericatassignments for a comparativestudy so that an idea is gainedor the gmdations originally suggested; qqrsdT{fq qc{rfq diq t rlg gqir ! | wrwttafqqili hliar mqf,: nlltl friqrqqrqnf i{ qq$qfuq I faqqqrqRtqnrqnlkqfqfil Fd-ni u q,iq lytl' riqqqTrnq tlfiisr fqffi r qaaFaaqqqRrii 3:darftetd,Aqr:nllrr qg

iq*sfq fqqilti qqhq aqlsqfi r qtisfbqqn* ilri ilqqtq{t ql ute.tl qf d* ql qri qF| qfrqfl?i qilE I arntriaat ilri srQ (kei1 {eFTnvon qr{r( gR

of a particular Bbara (house). Notes : We get lmportant cluesfrom the abovefive vcrses' , It iq not enough if the hpuse concernedas counled from prosperity of the ascendantis strong and well disposedfor the also tbe house. Such a bousefrom the signifying planet should. u me bc strong, For example,one will enjoy paternal happlness are both well 9th from ttre ascendantand the 9th ftom the Sun gth if occupied by a dcbilitated orrnoscd rhe from the sun gtn the Sun is weak' then the good ;ffi;;; irine lord from pitru Now see a' ioolotio* through Bhavaare neutralized. gist of the slokas : (a) Fathcr to be ooncideredfrom thc 9th both from the Sun and lagna. with thc lOth from O) l0th from Lagna to be corrclated tf,e Sun-for patrimony, paternalrites etc' (c) llttrfrom l-agna to be correlated with the tlth from the sun for gains (and for fathcr's longevity-as the llth isthe 3rd from the gth.) (d) Thc 4th from tbe Iagna and from tho Moon are reLrtedto mother. (p) Thc ascendant and the Moon sign relatc the physical t'he felicity of the natlve, and gencnl strength of radix' from the Moon be if l Thc 2nd from tho asccndaat and investi-gatedabout one's sight, speech,learning, wealth etc' Moon for gainc, Gl The llth from ascendant8trd from elder brothert, fricnds etc. (h) Thc 9th from ascendant and from thc Moon for gcaeralfortunec, religioa, meritorious activitics etc' (i) The 3rd from Mars and from the ascendantbe s€enfor coborn, courageetc. (j) Tho-6th fron. ascendantand from Mercury for Oiscascs,debts, cnemies, cousins and the likc' etc' obtainment of progeny, their well biog, their prospcrity ' ehapter8 105 (For a femalethe 9th from Lagnaand from Jupiter in connec- tion with childrenare to be scrutinized') (l) Thc ?th from Lagna and from Venus for marriage,its nature, consequences,duration etc'

Saturn for death. From this it wilt be seen that each of the 12 houses is relatedto somespwific planet apart from the ascendant' These rules ars very higtJY suggestive.

EIq(rr{tEftamqdls4tlt: llq tl

CbapterI Aspects Of The Signs qq tqrftqdtqi. qq{tii lqq Tqq I llllll $aid sqeqrfqTS id l***

Sign/occupant Slgn/occupant aspecting aspected

Aries Leo, Scorpioand Aquarius Taurus Cancer,Libra and Capricorn Gemini Virgo, Sagittariusand Pisces

Cancer Scorpio,Aquarius and Taurus L,eo Libra,.Capricorn and Aries

Virgo Sagittarius,Pisces and Gemini Libra Aquarius,Taurus and lro ' Scorpio Capricorn, Aries and Canber 'Pisces, Sagittarius Gemini and Virgo Capricorn Taurus, Leo and Scorpio Aquarius Aries, Canceraud Libra Pisces Gemini, Virgo and Sagittarius €lapter I l0? tig dRrcr: Qa: q{Efd ftqrsgml, f(qi5 dRqrr qi qrqfa e

(a) Mars aspectsSaturn, Moon and the nodes. (b) Venus, the Sun and Mercury aspectnone. (c) Jupiter aspectsthe Moon, Ketu, Sun and Venug. (d) Saturn and Rahu asPectMars. 108 DrihatParasara- rtora Sastnl (e) Moon aspcctsMars and Jupiter. ' (f ) Ketu aspectsMars and Jupiter. In the above,we..considered only planet to planet aspcct so that we know the difference between this systfo or asp'"ci, and thOusual one.

cfcaaxe{ qsi qqrq rgur}fedqr qea fq;qr€qr*q gfca*a: qrrr{qelqtl nta telel *eql s{if(d aq}ri r qfiqt qqrt't fqt t T{$Ffit q Efqndrr\err t{T-frlo} E fqri qrq6i nilnfi.i dqT I iqiqi qFrTTIffu{qf6t}ri arf fle

Chapter9 Evils At Birth

qrd wilfftr fqt ! frranliruafrqnia r rerearqrfrffetqiqrilFrrr qt{'qid rrt rr l. O Brahmin, first of all, estimatethe evilsand cheoking factors thereof through the ascendant and then declare th! effectsofthe 12 bhavas.

Notes : The ascendantis the most important in the matter of causingevils or counteractingevirs till aiative is sz. tenca, thc sage refers to the ascendant specificafly in thc ;"aa;;;i or mfant mortality and caurions (in the r.ri ,i"tui that upto the age of 24, no definite assurancesabout longevi( be made. The Moon becomes imponant in the matter of evits and checkingfactors for longevity from the age of 32 upto e+ia v"ir. And the sun is the centre in this t.rprit from ihe ue" of ii-. This doesnot mean that the evirsfrom the Moon do no-t of.rut. till the 32ndyear of age,and so on and so forth.

aqfrnfreeffw qr{( qtqfif, ar;qil: I ffrnRra € ardEFqriltEfq q fq;aiE nlrr Zr;Evils ^ causing prgmatuie end existupto the 24th year of one'sagq. As such,no definitecalculation bf nfe ,pun *rouiJ be madetill suclryear of age, Notes : While the sagedeclares that upto the 24tbyear, will not possibre it be to decraredefiniterv initre mattei;fr.;;;: vity' other works rike Horasrra,Jyotisharnava Navaneethamu S"luel version), Sarvartha Chinramani, Jathaka p;;tilh& Ptalr Deepiks etc. say that longevity calcurationswiil b;?;;i;-"-. till the l2th yearof age. 110 Brlhat Parasara Hora Sastra iI66t6gF(qwq;ir: Tt, dila {tfqr: r tRR{ {QE: eqerque$:gdfra: rrlrr nfna;ltaer: clrqTtr+drr:qr{tfaar: r fu{ilqfns qr*q irti q"|rqffiiile rrvrr c€r qFqft freqr: w: qntfiqgqTqqT: I req eqmqfir* q srEil q fiqd a&q rrtrr Frqfuil}gal nlfr qq.fr a qQfwc:r le{ateqneqeilsfq qliotrdlr qr {ir: uqtl 3-6. SHORT-LIFE COMBINATIONS (upto sloka 23) : Should tho Moon be in the 6th,-8th, or the l2th from the ascendantand be in aspectto a malefic, the child will die soon. If in the ptocess there be g benefic'saspect, it may live upto 8. If a beneflcis retrograde in the 6th, 8th or the l2th being in aspect to a malefic, death will occur within a month of birth. This is true only when the ascendantis unoccupiedby a benefic. Should the 5th bc occupiedby Saturn,Mars and tbe Sunjointly, (early) death of mother and brother will come to pass. Mars placed in the ascendantor in the 8th and be conjunct Saturn or Sun or be in aspectto a malefic,being bereft of benefic aspect will prove a sourceof (immediate)death. Notes : Here a pertinent query may emergeas to why the sagementions combinations for preMture death while longevity cannot be decidedly declared upto the 24thyear ofage as per his own statement. These yogas will guide us to dctect thc immediatedefects for longevity and resort to remedial measureg like firc sacrifice,prayers, donations, medicineetc. and save thc from Akala Mrity.u or prematuredeatb, vide ch. 5 of Horasarr. The Moon in an evil houseat'birth and in aspect to a malefic will cause.early death. Even a benqfic'saspect on the Moon, in the said Yoga, will causethe end at the age of E, suggeststhe sage. If she is increasing,this neednot be feared. ta T'rq{qta a6rr;lq{X* qR r slRqltfffii qrii ,qrrtli ( *qfr uetl tr{rlri ftre: q'tft: {Wqri qnrfirfq: I fu|rq: ffiqF{ri R( qrdr fitquil rrcrr Chapter9 1l I fl{l rtte6(9"{rr fqqt Er;Eqr qfq I edtq€qlqil qtq: q qrfil qqqfiqnq narl qqg1st: f,

or in Ganoantawhile the Moon and mabfics occupyangles from the ascendant. , Notes : There are tbree yogas denoted for premature death: (a) Birth in Sandbya(as defincdin the next sloka). t,/ $) Birth (i.e. asendant)in a Hora ruled by the Moon. (For Hora, seeslokas 5'6, ch. 6.) Birth in . v1-k) In each of the three yogas,it is b prerequisite that thc tngles from the aScendantbe captured by the Moon and malefics. Ganosnta: The last Navamsasof Cancer,of Scorpio and of lisces are called as Gandanta. According to a host of authors,mere GandantaLagna or the Moon in Gandantr will causepremature death, €q {sqdTratsnrqqrri iuqf fMlm r rtqrqTqqqX{ na: itn ftmfrw tttvrl 14. DEFINTTION OF SANDHYA .' 3 Ghatikas belore the sigbt of the semidisc (half ) of the rising Sunand a similar duration following the Sunset are calledas morning twilight and eveningtwilight, respectlvely. Notes : Morning tvrilight (or Pretah Sandhyr) lasts for ?2 minutesin the morning oeforethe sight of the Sun's disc (locally)and eveningtwilight for a similar durat'lonafter the Sun iet. This definition of Sandhyaby the sageis for decidingevils to longevityin childhood' ln the context o.f Kala Dasa,Sandhya is defineddifferently by the sage,obvi,ously with a purpose,vide ch.46 of Yol' II. atRqtrq|dq Wq"toi{ rfui t crqrrfrq{ wR nserrqt fqifRuilul{rr 15. EARLY DEATH .' Should all the maleficsbe in the orientalhalf while beneficsare in the occidentalhalf, earlydeath of one born in Scorpio will follow. In this casethere is no needofany rethinking' Notes : The area of the horoscope from the 4th cusp to the l0th cusp via the 7th houseis known as occidcntal(or western)half while the rest half is oricntal (or eastern)half. Chapter 9 | 1,3 One born in Scorpio ascendant with malefics in the oriental half and bhenficsin the occidentalhalf will face imme- diate death. This yoga is catled as Vajra Mushti yoga by Yavanacharyas,as quoted by Kalyana Varma' The Moon should be in the Qccidentalhalf if she is a beqrfic or be in thc .oriental half if she is a malefic. If Mercury remainsunafricted, by a malefic, this yoga will not come to pass.

atlt{T?rttt:a r 9 $iqrruttffi qrqq?dq* ili qiqtq 1fd qt( rrtq,tt 16. Malefics in the l2th and tbe 6th, or in the 8th and the 2nd while the ascendantis hemmcdbetween other maleficswill bring early death. qqsrcqqt qrql TalsR wixa:1 q{r iRftm: qlri: fiaqlqittrcrttlstt 17. Malefics occupyingthe ascendantand the 7th whilc the Moon is conjunct a malefic with no relief from a benefic will also causepr€mature death. dtai ffifi ttGnq qti: *'ilGatrqi: r ql tfftr $tqFilfil ( fqiu I a riuq: nlqtl 18. Early deathwill be inflictedon the nativeif decreasing Moon is in the ascendantwhile mllefics capture the 8th and an angle. There is no doubt about that. qttlqlfrq{rq?r} i{rilEef;rqwtq: r ufa

qicrrri q qrfi{i q€4tlnqraor} rr$ | dtqqrct fqilirq: qql {tfil frfrq ulitl 22. With a malefic in the 7th house or in the rising decanatewhile decreasingMoon is in the asccndant,death will be experiencedearly. andfimqftq-fl: ri r$ qqfTdfrilrr r qqci qr frFni qr ilTn1: qtaq6\ ltqitl 23. The life span of the child will be either 2 months or 6 mooths only, if all planetsdevoid of strengthare relcgatedto Apoklima houseg(i.c. 3id, 6th, 9th and l2th:) fr&, qqqtr qil q?rqt aft gat r {rqinil q}f,sq q{d q.i qiq nRYtl 24. EI/ILS TO MOTHER (upto sloka 33) .' The motler Of the nativewill incur evils (will die soon) if the Moon at birth ic arpectedby three malefics. Beneficsaspecting the Moon will bring good to the mother. qi

iTFilI€qTq{: qrm frguti wil rtq r r

that thesetwo should join in ohe of thesesigns as 4th or the lOth so that the father cannot see the native till the latter is 23. However, ihc rute needsa cautiousapproach in view of the clash bctween inimical places for tfie two plahets. Mercury is Rahu's neutral. Hence if Mercury is tempeSariryinimicar for \ahu, then Rahu's placement(along with Jupiter) in Gemini or virgo as the 4th or the ascendant*ill caur. the dvent.In other cases,this will have to be wlsely interpreted. w!: frm q qF(ii wrl qrarctq q I qtv{fce$} qql: rnrreqq6}1i fl uvltl fqlfltd fMtqlfte{iMarqfrfrqilq r qnl: qtaraqrfrt: qri: qt# | gqqTfifrqtsfq fr"frea ftftfaiq uyytl qq qAE frni: lrtqfq wa forrr,iq r rtnsqqfqiitn tta il Tqqrfari( uy\tl 43-45. PARENTS : The Sun is dheiudicator of father for all beingswhile the mother is indicated by the Moon. Should thc sun be aspectedby marefics or be hemmeu betweenthem will causeevils to father. Similarly the lfioon be consideredin respoctof mother. Malefics in the 6th, gth or 4th from the sun will br$g inauspiciousresults about the father. Malelics in such places from thc Moon wiil 6e adverse for the rotnr.. irr" strcngth or otherwise of the occupants concernedbe suitably cstimated.

srqnsRuartqpwd:ilt oll

Chepterl0 Antidotes For Evils IiqficGdqfl frid rqngrvrft 6qi I qqmr*'fi qreraiffi rtqlu: rrlrr Chapterl0 I 19 l. Those are the evils (due to a native). I now iarrate the antidotes for such evils as y',ell, which will bc helpful to assess the extent of inausPiciousness. Notes : The antidotes mentioned herc are in the contert of short life. Wbile somemay carry with them the concept of fortunate yogps,every principle doesnot. qdsfr antgnuri qrarq hrq* qft t srRcefafwi qFa Rfqt qrsrt q{n lllll i2. Should one anrongMercury, Jupiter and Venus bc in an angle from the ascendant,all evils arc destroyedas the Sun eliminatesdarkness. qfi gq qq"t aiti qqrql ftceiwl t qf< rnn{ qrfiqr wTFT fq rtfq?: nln 3. Just as a singte reverential obeisancebeforo Lord Siva, the Trident holder, freesone from ali sins,a singlc but strong Jupiter in the ascendantwill ward off all thc evils. Notes : In the caseofCapricorn ascendant, Jupiter therein should be eiceedingly strong by other virtues, as otherwise he can lead to shqrt-life. For, sagoBhrigu specificallyhints at Madhyayu or medium spanof ffe with Jupiter in the aecendant idcntical with debilitation or inimical sign or malcfic'r cign. gs gq Rq,in: trlieql qqrfiqr: I qfrcE frfqri qfn framl feSt uw rrru 4. The ascendant lord is singly capable of counteracting all evils if he ie strongly placedin an angle just as Lord Siva, the holder of Bow, destroyed the three cities (built of gold, silver and lron by Maya for the demons) qKqd qrqffirq wi qlgqf{dtH t fqrrfd SGqq* aqrRaaf

Rtq|ffiq*. mt: {{: iqfqdqrt: r (d ilrtqisRe qurdmnd a ilE tc.tl 9. If maloficsare surroundedby bencficswhilo angles/ triner arethemservcs benefic-occupied ovils disappear so;=N;i only tbis, cvilr will not foltow from tbe bhavasconcerled.

sm qtt?Frlifiteqlq:ftt?fl

Clrptcr ll Judgementof Houses rro ilsq$ qtd a* qqr ql r r qrqr(sdi -r-t stqq ft f$ fffi{ffi

l. O sage,I have come to know of thc eviis and antidqtes thereof as wcll from you. Please tell ma, what is to bo deduccd from each houss.

it G{ s ar{ q qd *q .rfirqqq I gd 1:Ri tmnrsq qrtqlqTHhriq ttlrr 2. INDICATIOIVS OF THE FIRST HOUSE ; ffhe sage replies) : physique,appear&nce, intellect (or the organ of intelli- gence, i.e. bmin), complexion of the body, vigour, weakness, happiness,griefand innatcnature are atl lo be guesredthrough the ascendingsign. Notes : We ar terselytold here of thc prime indications to bo deducedfrom each house.There are many matters related to eachhouse whlch I have listed rather exhaustivelyin my English translation of Horasaro. Seepp 183-187ibld. qqenaf t€rqt€ Ti5qraqfqsq I Erq((-{rRd €{ ffftenilFrilutq il1rr 3, SECONDHOASE .. Wealth,grains (food etc.), family, death,enemies, metals, precious stones etc. are to be undcrstood through the 2nd house.

firnq qiqflTeTft qHnqqlqnq I frd{rrq'di ffi gftqqqrw fq{tqi{ rrvrr t 4, THIRD IIOUSE.. From thc 3rd house,know of the following : tilour, lervants (attendantsctc.), brothers, sistersetc. lbitiatory instrucitobs (gctsr), journey, and parent'adeath.

qqil-qq qqrq qqqlwfrrrnqfq r I ftfu ai{ Td ile TdqtE qRfqqiqrrrrr 5. FOARTH HOUSE .. Conveyancos,relatives, nothcr, bappinoss,treasure, lands and housesare to be consultedfhrough the 4th house. qefqail mr frqt Teqi{ rq?ilnrTI g"T|cqrtr*vn{h wiq gncaq Iq: ilqtl 122 Brilat P.arasaralIora Sastra

6. FIFTH HOUSE .' The learned s\ould deducc from the 5th housc amulets, sacred spells, tearning, knowledge, son8, royalty (or buthority), fall of positior etc. rrgerawiwai wi{*q wnkqilr.r wi-{tq6t qrfq qtaqrdfiTit{iq rrurr 7. SIXTII HOUSE .' Maternal unclo, floubts about deatb, cnemies,ulcers, step mother ctc. are to be estimated from thc 6th house. silqrtreqxqtuirr qrfqc{ raa{tfiqq r qwd q F{eltq ErttrqrflFdttrit rrcrr 8. SEVENTH HOUSE .' Wife, travel, trrdc,loss of sight, deeth etc.be known from tbe 7th house.

qq wi fq qfq g'i lte1{ ?nnI nsgtrfrrd r{ qlia;arfrqalT: lterl 9. EIGHTH HOUSE : The 8th house indicateslongevity, battle,enemies, forts, wealthof the deafi and things that have happenedand are to happen(in the palt and future births). qrd wnd q u{ q Eqqiffitiwqt r dttqrnff qi u{wnrfirffiq nlorl 10. NINTHHOUSE .' Fortunes,wifc's brother, religion, brother's wife, visits to shrinesctc. be known from the 9th house. tra{ lttrwffr q qrd *q frgemr r nqrqu rydRqTfq qlqrqrilGitaM{ illttl . ll, TENLH HOASE.' Royalty(authority), place, profass- ion (livelihood),honour, father,living in foreign landsand debts are to be understoodfrom the l0th house. Notes : "Father" is to be studied through the l0 hoirc, ap per the above sloka. The sageobviously refersto the l0th in this contextas the l0th is ths 7th from the 4th. Westernastrolo- gerstoo follow this view. Chapter ll r23 Here we need Some elaboratiof. The statusof the father, bis family (i.e. consistingof the native's motheretc.), and the final rites the native will perforrp to his father will all have to be known through the l0th hoLse.The father as an individual and his well being etc.be exaqined from the 9th house. The sagealso discussesthe father with referenceto the 9th house in one of the ensuingchapters. Thus it follows that bqth the 9th and lOth.are primary housesrelated to father. r,\,

irilqqJqq€qrfr !?arqrfawq q I BTrri$ qT{i q rrErr{rTqrGi{lqrqqutRtl 12, ELEI/Eftfn nOUSp.. All articles, son's wife, in come, prosperity, quadrupedsetc. are to be understoodfrom the llth house.

.qd q iRga-R:qq?i{Rti ilen I rqqtEtq A aftrafqf6 q4r qlqnrutlt|, 13. TWELFTHHOUSE..Fromthe l2thhouse,onecan know about expenses,history of enemies,dne's own deathetc. ql ql {T{il} Ere} rnE} qT qklcatq I til x1d Trwpq. g.qrdlErsfqqi{frirrqvrr aefmwcrq ?rf,iqrqslad qt tq: I qu{ qrqqfddceRe+{rni*{ite: uttrr qd q *ai qraq gw) 1a\*srqr I qlfs* fls€qqn€rr qd teaatq4q rrlqrr 14.16. PROSPERITY OR ANNIHILATION OF A HousE .' Predict'prosperityof the housewhich is conjunct or is aspectedby a bgnefic.Also when its rord is in yuvavastha or in Prabuddhavasthaor in Kaumaravasthaor in the l(hh house, the bhava'swellbeing is indicated.The bhava which is rot urp."- ted by its lord or whoserord is with a maleficpranct or with one of the lords of evil and suchother houses(i.e. lrd, 6th, gth, llth l2th) and or is defeated in a pranetary war or is in one of thc 124 Erthat parasara Hora Sastrtt threc Avasthas, viz, Vriddhavastha, Mritavastha and Suptava- sth8. Notes : The prosperity or wellbcing of a housc is assurod undcr the following conditions : (a) Thc housc that containsa benefic. O) The housethat is aspectedby a bdnefic. (c) The housewhose lord is in Yuvavastha or in Kunrara- vastha.These two Avasthasareomong tha 5 Avasthas,viz. Baala, Kumafa, YUtbna, Vriddha and Mrita by being in 6. portione rcspectively.This is for an odd sign placement.It is reversein tic caseof an ever,sign. Arlo seech. 45 infra. Soto sayifthe lord ofa houseis in 6. to lgoofan odd eign,he will be in one of the two Avasthasrequired. Alternati- vely, it shbuldbe between 12'and 24' of 0n evensign. (If a planot ls debilitatedor is combust,the goods citcd are void). (d) Praluddhavastha is another name for Jagradavastha, meeninga stoteof awakenness.This applies to a planet in own eignor in cxaltationsign. The bhavaowned by an exaltedplanet or plecedin own signflourishes. Exccpt the luminaries,'theother ffve own eachtwo houses.It is (tue that a planet owning'two houses if placed in own house, it predcrminantlyacti. on behalfof that houseoccupicd by it. simultaneously,its another hourealso gets strengthened by virtue of sucha pracement.For' oxamplo, Saturn ownsthc 3rd and 4th for Scorpioascendant it hc 11d is in the 4th, he wiil mainry give good efficts of the 4trr (hie Moola'trikona house)-This dois oot o'eao that the 3rd houre is left uncaredby him. (c) The houseowned by a planet placed in thc lOth from the ascendant produce will good resultr. I would prrf*, i, io U" closelyrelated to thc r0th cusp (or mcridiari) toi it is tne nosi cffective potnt of thc natus. For details, seenotes ,.Doctrinor for rule l, ch. 2 of my work, of Suke ' Xsil-Retnld.,, Nert we zue told of thc conditions under which a house suffer8annihihtions which are : (a) The bhava unaspectedby its lord does not fourish. Each bhavacannot be under theaepect ofitsrord. rhenthis does not irean thar the bhava sufttrs annihilation. It rnay bc sonstrusdthat in tne absencc ofsuch an aspect,thc bhavacan Chapter ll I25 look upto alternative sourcesas mentionedeartier. If a malefic relation is ihere for a bhava,its lord's aspect on it is an aotidote. (b) The lord of a bhavajoining a.maleficis a disadvantage for the bhava. If the saidmalefic is a frierdly planet to the bhava tord or if they joii in favourablehouses, then the evil ie minimi-' zed. Evgn if it is an exalted malefic, tben also good effcctsmay be cxpected. (c) The .lord of a house in conjunction with the lord of 6th/8th/ I 2th cennot be ."productiveof good. If he himself is en evil lord, then some relief can be expected.This is mainly from ayo& point and not in all resPects. (d) If a planet is defeated in planetary war, its bhava's potenceis void. Normally, we are taught that when two planeteare on the samedegree thcre occursa war and the one with lcsseglongitudc is declaredwinner. The r into war. In this connection, pleaserefer to ch.79 (Vol. II.of our presentwork). ' The late C. G. Rajan has a detailed and elaborate account of planetary war. According to him if two planetshave identical longitudes to the minute of arc there is a planetarywar, (This doesnot involveluminaries). He addsthat they shouldbe on the same latitude, i. e. both northern or both southern. The one with higher latitude is declared winner. He givesan example involving Saturn and Mars as under, for 0347 hrs on l5th Dcccmbcr1925 : Longitude Latitude Mars 209' 24' 0N2l Saturn 209'24' 2 N25 He decleres'Saturn as the winner as he has advanced latitude. We need not rush to the conclusion that Mr. Rajan's vers: io_nis contrary to Parasara's.We should appreciatethe pains taken by Mr. Rajan in throwing more light on the subjeci. He givesmorc advanccdand sound arguments which are not being reproducedhcrc.for the sakeofachicving brcvity. 126 Brihat Parasara Hoi.s Sastra For practical purposes,we are well guided by the claborat- ion of Mr. Rajan. (e) The housewhose lord is in Vriddhavastha(i.e. of an agn0ceq 3gg) F*om_esineffective from the view point of good results"FpEnfiiIEEIitftFT8'-240 of an odd sign or betiveen 6o and 12" of an even sign is said to be in such an Avastha. (f) If a planet is in Mgi!rygllA(in extremis) its bhava wil!-be.destroypd. This state ffis to a planet in the firffif an evensign or in the last 6" of an odd sign. (g) Lastly, planet a in $uptavasthaneutralises the "trect sf t@ This-Avastha-isdue to a debititated planetor the one in an inimicalcamp. The readerwill thus seethe significanceof the presenttryo slokas, HemaprabheSuri, a Jain astrologeroI'eminence, enumera- tcs a principle in his work'.Trailokya prakasr" (editedby Ram Sarup Sharma, Lahore) that the bhava occupied or aspected by the Moon undergoesgood or bad effects.That is, if the Moon is increasing,good effects will increase; otherwiseeffects will diminish.

qqrr{$Trq$qlgqF[: ID il t Rr t

Cbapter12 Effects Of First House $nql t6*ssarRawl *;i r'lui ftudsql)s:r

wm al 1ttfsft {s} il *;rrlqq: r {felgtircn qrd {fqqq

Rdt e3t crfq FFt ii {n $t r il{d{raTfr qd q il* ;nq}fkt: ttqtr 8. COILED BIRTH .' If there 5e a birth in one of Aries, Taurus and Leo ascendantscOntaining either Saturn or Mars, the birth of the child is. with a coil around- The corresponding limb will be in accordancewith the Rasi or Navamsarising. Notes : ,This rule applies to only three ascendants,viz. Aries, Taurus and Leo. Mars ot Saturn should be in the ascendant. The limbs indicatedby the RasisarO shown in sloka 4- [ of ch. 4 supro. Theseapply to the Navamsasar well. Thc limbs denotedin slokas 12-15of' the present chapter havea dlfferentuse and shouldnot be mixedfor the purpcaeof coiled birth, which will be simply obviousto tb6 reader.

qgtqqqd qrg: qt qliqqf.,{f,r: t frsqqrq.rilI qrill dqf,fqR frfqia rta.rr 9. BIRTH OF TWINS .' The native, who has the Sun in a quadrupedsign while others are in dual signswith strength,is bo'rnas one of the twins. Notes : Quadruped signsare : Aries, Taurus, Leo, first half of Capricornand second part of Sagittarids. If the Sun is in a quadrupedsign while all othersare in dual signs-Gemini and its angles-the nativewill be one of the twins. The other six planetsbe endowedwith strength. Chapter 12 129 €"tr{ grrrarwritiltnrtrqtqdt r faqmt q fefqqtii: fqat ultltt ir q]fqa: n! otl 1A. TO BE NURTURED By 3 MOTHERS ; If the Sun and the Moon join in one and the samebhava (house) and fall in one Navamsa,the native will be nurturedby 3 differentmot- hersfor the fiirst 3 months from its birth arrdwill later on be broughtup by its fatherand brother. Notes : In my opinion, the Vargothamaposition of the luminariesin conjunctionseems to be excepted. They shouldbe in the samequarter of a constellationand will naturally be in one Navamsa. This combination obviously implies loss of motherwithin the first threemonths. 916 apart from meaninga brother calls for intirpretation N a near relativein general. qqtq sit qtti q?ilafq Rer qd': r 3rs qrffi{€qrfr' TurrqEfrf{qiql il11rr 1 ll. IMPO.RTAN? .. The learnedin astrologyshoutd base the effectson the Moon alsoas are applicableto the ascendant. Now explainedare clues to know of ulbers, identity marks etc. on one'sperson. Notes : This wellknown rule is a specialityin Hindu Astrology and has the sage'ssanction. The Moon is givena significantstatus equal to the ascendantfor sherules one's mind and the mind in turn functionsaccording to cne's'Karma, see BuddhihKar manusarini, f{R} ii ilcrT Fqft" {tf€* q sq}q6t I €Ttq q FFEr€n r;trEnEtiltlqtt rrt Rrr qsqic$rqi ili qrvETsslq gail irqr I , nrd q 6et *)i qrfirrifa qwrfiq{ ul1tl diafaggA snEt qdq+r ilrI Effi ulYrl 12-14.DECANATES AND BODILY LIMBS.. Head, eyes, ears, nose, temple, chin and face is the order of limbs denoted(by the varioushouses) when the first decanateofa sign 130 Brihat ParasaraIlora Sastra ascends.In the caseof the seconddecanate ascending, the order .is : neck, shouldernarm, side, heart, stomachand navel. The order for the third decanateascending is : pelvis, anus/penis, testicles,thigh, knee, ealfand foot. The portion arreadyrisen indicates left side of the body (whire the one yet to risi-i e. invisiblehalf-denotes right sideof the body). Notes : portion . ,_ The that has already risenis known as visiblehalf of the horoscope. From the cusp of the ascenJani to the cusp of the descendantcounted backward, (i ;. ;;il; lOth cusp) is visibreharf. The rest is invisibre n"rr. visiti" half representsthe reft sideof the body while invisibr"r,arr iigt t sidcof the body. The limbs - suggestedby the 2 srokas in three different orders are shown in the three diagramsfor an easygrasp. The assumptionis that the frst decanate,second decanite ana the third dccanateof Aries rise in the respectivecases : I [**

*:'-J- | *:"i T'T3'| *,,n, | *,,n, of head eYe ear I i of head I t_._I Lert r, ear I lRight | | nostril I Aries ascendant I -t I I nrst decanatc l- L€ft | , lRight nostrilf \ | side | \ | tempre |';# Chapter 12 t3l loE,,*

Shoulder Neck Neck Shoulder Arm (tert) (lert) (right) (right) (right)

Arm Right (lert) side of Aries ascendant trunk Left seconddecanate Right side of sideof trunk heart

Left side Left side Left side Right Right of of stom- of side of side of heart ach navel navel stomach

Left side Right Anus/ of sideof penis pelvis pelvis (right)

Aries ascendant third decanate

Left Left Right calf foot foot 132 Brihat parasora Hora Sastra The abovethrce diagramsare madefor the threedecanates of Aries ascendant. The reader can change,the sign positions according to the ascendantand its decanateas prevailing at birth. The two halvesin the ascendantand Zth may pleasebe noted attentively. The correspondingpart for femaleis ovary as against male'.stesticle. Similarlyfemale's privity prevailsin exchangeof male organ. Pelvisis madeinto two parts,viz. falsepelvis and true pelvis. The true pelvis is denotedby the portion of the zadiacyet to rise while falsepelvis by the half of zodiacalready rose. *r;r$ fsa: qrql aufae fiqrlE{i( I fiatf tgi: qi: driiieq q*{ Grrr:ut{tl 15. LIMBS AFFECTED ; The limb relatedto a malefic by occupationwill haveulcers or scars while the one by benefic will have a mark (like moles etc). So say the learned(in astrology). Notes : Also see sloka6, ch. 4 oi Saravati, which states that a maleficor a beneficif be in own Rasi or Navamsa,the effectswill be right from birth, In other cases,it will be in the courseof one'slife that theseeffects will cometo poss.

qq srq$TtEr[FTtsrlt4:il t l tt

Chapter13 Effects of SecondHouse qqrTrqsi{ qFq TT rd Gqqf,q ! r trivft qaqrqrer: *mlqqalsfq finttl qqTEtrl iqRmrql qnqrfi6-( t UEE{ir ql qlsq: qrq} uafaarnSqilqrr l-2. COMB|NATIONS FOR WEALTH : O exceltentof the , listen to me speaking on the effectsof the 2nd Chapter 13 133 house.If the lord of the 2nd is in the 2nd or is in an angleor in a trine, he will promoteone's wealth(or monetary state). Should he be in the 6th/8th/l2th, financial conditionswill decline. A beneficin the 2nd will give wealthwhile a malefic insteadwill destroythe same. ' Notes : Venus or M in the 2nd will be favourablc for e Juoiter t whollva us.If how- evbr,Jupiter is in the rullng aspects will be smooth. That is why tlie sagespecifically mentions this fact in the next sloka' It doesnot meanthat Jupiter, otherwise in the 2nd will be wholly harmful. This denotesa probremaric situationin money matters. various authorshave given diffe- rent viewsin their works for a summary of which the reader rnayswitch over to p. 491of my Englishtranslation of Saravali. qilfqql g{{{q ffrrrrzrqa} qaar n'ttt uQa) qrlt tr?r?TTlrI ;r* wiq rrlrr 3. Onewill be wealthy if Jupiter is in the 2nd as the lord of the 2nd or is with Mars. Notes: There are two independentconditions in this verse denoting wealth. Jupiter,if in the 2nd, should be the ruler of 2nd for the native ascentlant atrd Aquartus In that case, his r wealth rather abundant wealth. Whether or not Jupiterowns the 2nd, if be conjunct Mars, wealthwill be acquiredby the native;the houseoccupied by them not standinglbr consideration. a+li firqlrrqri qr*i elt urf qil r ilt1q} t;EnlqsJ wr{nl q ?Tt wiq rrvrr 4. If rhe2nd lord is in the llth whilethe lord of the llth is in the 2nd, wealth will be acquiredby the native. Alternat- ively thesetwo lords mayjoin in an angleor in a trine. Notes : The llth lord hasa say in financialmatters apart from the 2nd lord. One'sgains are indicated by the llth lord. If he is in exchangewith the 2nd lord, the nativewill be wealthy, Thesetrvo planets joining in theascendant, 4th, ?th, l0th, 5th or 9tlt will alsolead to financialgains. r34 Erthat ParasaraHora Sastra qlf ffi{rd qt*{i aftqn}urtr 5e{d."{t ifi qq6Trqg{Tiqrrrrr 5. If the lord of the 2nd is in an angrewhile the lrth lord is in a trine thereofor is aspectedby or conjunct by Jupiterand Venus,the supjectwill be wealthy. Notes : The lord of the 2nd should be in the ascendant, or 4thlTthll0th house. llhe ilth lord shouldbe in the sthlgth countedfrom the houseoccupied by the 2nd lord. Alternatiwty the 2nd lord should be related to Jupiter (and)or V.nu, UV conjunction or by aspect. Both the combinationsare f"; gainingwealth. ui{il frgwnr* crinraqrrdf qfqr qiul qrq$ill ?n IGal GTFiigrr(;1qll urrF[rrTr{irtntTtift qFtqt(qFqa't I wwqfaeftrd frqr;t' qq* i(: lt\etl pOyERTy 6-7. YOGAS FOR : One wifl be pennitessif the lord of the 2nd is in an evil housewhile the ilth iord is also placed so and the 2nd is occupiedby a malefic. Therewiil be penury right from birth and the nativewiil haveto begeven for bis food if the lords of the 2nd and the llth are botli combust or be with malefics. Notes : The lords of itre 2na and llth carrbe jointly in the 6th18th/t2rh or individua[ydisposed in any two of the said three houses. Simultaneouslythe ind house needsa maleficin it. Thus there are affiictions fron three directionswhich will make the native extremely poor. Even foo'd is denied to one havingcombust 2nd lord and combust I lth lord. atternaiivetf the 2nd lord may be with a severemarefic whire the ilth;;Jl; also similarlyplaced. The conjunction of the 2nd lord with a Yogakarka, ahhough a malefic, wiil not bc adverse in the matter of finacb. On the-contrary it will prove very auspicious. For example,Mercury, the 2nd lord, ioining Saturn io tn. cas. of a Taurusnative, will make financiai prori..t, superior. crisc8t €qt qrsfq qqqpilfqql qf{ r qi ilr* S* q|R qraRuirq ErtHzr:nqtl Chapter 13 i35 8. IO.S,SOF WEALTH THROAGH THE KING .. Should the lords of the 2nd and llth be relegatedto the 6th/Sthltath (jointly or separately)while Mars is in the llth and Rahu isin the 2nd, the native will lose his wealth on account of royal punishments. Notes : This combination will cause financial losses through penalties,fines etc. imposedby the government,in the nnodern context. Monetary deficiencieswill as well persist throughout. iili dtn qi vr* q.ii quig* r .qi q qudgril qffii qiqq: uetl 9. EXPENSESON GOODACCOUNTS.. Jupiter inthe llth, Venusin the 2nd,and a beneficin the l2th while the 2nd lord is conjunct a benefic therewill be expenseson religiousor charitablegrounds.

sqrr}tart q{rdt{i qRFF} qq*qr: r qqlw'rtt reqm{irfqiq} feqgqq ! uqorr 10. FAME ETC, : If the 2nd lord is in own sign or is exaltedthe nativewill look after his people,will help othersand will becomefamous. Notes : Our text requiresthe 2nd lord to be in exaltation or in own sign so that the nativewill look after his people& C. It has been practically seen that the 2nd lord's dignity is essentialfor one to be helpful to others and be dutiful towards his family members.Chaukhamba edition has almosta different condition in this place : It statesthat the 2nd lord shouldbe in deep exaltation or in own sign and be in aspectto Jupiter. The net resultgiven therein is "fame and liked bypall". The condi- 'deep' tion of exaltation seemsto me to be somewhatin excess of the requirementwhile a simple own sign positionis givenas an alternative. As such,I feel mereexaltation of the 2nd lord is cnoughfor obtainingthe saidresults. ftqil qr

srqTg€cTq{TE[E6FTlnr[Tq: u t v l l

Cbapterl4 EffectsOf The Third House

srarfqrq$Trqrq $d ?raqtft q't fae ! r q€t elralgsi srrqrTr1fqnql r(: ut tl l. O Brahmin,I now tell you aboutthe 3rd house.Should the 3rd housebe conjunct or aspectedby a benefic, the native will be endowedwith.co-born and be courageous. Notes : 'Bhratru' in Sanskrit simply means a brother. Proper adjectiveis to be added, riiz. Jyeshtofor elder and Kanishta for younger, to the word Bhratru. The 3rd house spccificallydeals with the after-bornwhile the I I th housedeals with preborn. This can be seep from sloka 32, Ch. 32 infra. In the said chapter the sage instructsus to considerMars for the 3rd bhavaand Jupiterfor I lth bhava, Youngersister is denotedby the 3rd houseand Mars wbile eldersister by the llth houseand Jupiter. 138 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra q-q'tql qrqqri{fr srrEqrt qqwrfr| uqrierral Ersfqqqqri fqfrmE rrtrr 2. If the 3rd lord along with Mars aspectsthe 3rd house the nativewill enjoy good resultsdue to the 3rd house.Alterna- tively thesetwo planetsmay be in the 3rd itself. Notes : Mars alonein the 3rd, exceptin Capricorn or in Scorpio or in Arics, is not conductiveto brothers. The form of our slokais differentin that the 3rd housebe jointly aspectedor occupiedby Mars and the 3rd lord for the prosperityof coborn. qrqqlir r1 qlqai"qlti qT gir: r siitiErt fr(qq qql fqEarfra irrc: rrlrr 3. Destructionat onceof coborn will cometo passif the said 2 planetsare togctherwith a maleficor in a signowned by a malcfic. Notes: "The coborn will not live long" is the hint givenby the phrase"Sadyo nihantarau". Mars and the 3rd lord joining in a malefic's sign or joining a malefic is said to be adversefor the longevityof coborn. Similarly Jupiterand the I lth lord in sucha stateis adversefor elderbrothers and eldersisters; Vcnus and the 7th lord so placed for the spouse,Jupiter and the 5th lord so placedfor progeny; Sunand the 9th lord so placedfor father,the Moon and the 4th lord so placedfor mother,and so on and so forth. So to sry the significatorand the lord of the concernedhouse together in a malefic's sign or with a malefic (or in an evil house)will bring harm to the saidrelative. e*rql Hracrin: r{tuq} $ni!fl?rr:I qf{i} TnE r{r qlilr tltiaq}aftrrvrr fq{ fqsrqcf Erid qiltqqfqf{qiqm r 4-4t. FEMALE AND MALE COBORN .' If the 3rd lord is a female planetor if the 3rd house be occupied by female planets, one will havesisters born after him. Similarly male planetsand male signsdenote you.nger brothers. Should it be of mixed nature, coborn of both sexes will be obtained. These effectsbe declaredafter assessingthe strength and weaknessof the concerned. Chapter 14 t39 Notes : Saturnand Mercuryare termedas neutralplanets. Rahu and Ketu are shadowyones. In the matterof deciding the sexofcoborn or progeny, Saturnand Rahu be treated as maleswhile Mercury and Ketu are females. (Trailokyapraknsikavide sloka l2 treatsKetu as a female and Rahuas aeunuch. Daivagnabharanavide ch, I, s. 14-15 considersthe reverseof this at one place and imediately quotes a differentsihool of thought. thus : Rahu is a malepi"nrt uod Ketu a eunuch.) All odd signsare malesigns and all evensigns are female signs.Male signsexclusively occupied by maleplanets will cause birth of brothers. Converseis the casewith femalesigns occu- pied by female planets. This should be known from the 3;d house being male or female sign& C. If the 3rd houseis occupiedby a maleplanet as well as a female planet,there will be brothers and sistersas well. The contributionwill come to passif the contributor is strong.For example,Jupiter in the 3rd in a malesign if strongwill causethe birth of a brother.If he is weak,acquisition of brother through Jupitrr will not be fruitful. Then one hasto look uptoalternative sources whether the native will havea brother or not. q* gqqdtnqft aqlat|lmnrl n{tl *afhftri qTsfq sftqfqxqqft r 6r* (€td n qqtk{ fsfrfil( rrqrr 5-6. Should the 3rd lord and Mars be togetherin the gth, destruction of coborn will result. Happinessin this respect will come to pass if Mars or the 3rd lord is in an angleor in a trine or in exaltation/friendlydivisions. Notes : The suggestionsgiven in the notes for sloka 3 about spouse,elder brother, mother etc. may be suitably extendedin this respectwith the help of the presentverse. For example, if Venus and 7th lord are together in the gth, the native'smarried life will be short (and in bad taste.) Similarly, their conjunction in an angle or in a trine will confer longlastingbenefic effects. Further hint that can be taken from the versein question is : If a significator and houselord join togetherin a sign which is identical with debilitation/inimical sign for one of them" the t40 Brihat Parasarafiora Sastrd significanceof the planet is lost. If they join in a signwhich is exaltation/friendlysign for one of tbem,then the significanceof the planetgains prosperity.

qqri guiy* il{tfr q:a{rqt I firt* ffqqqqfr cfq;hTqal qqit llell q{qq e6}ar}sc}rrqdtqrgId} rriq t $rc* {r6{i{{t qQ..lfr g {tqt ttctt q{qlE ''rqlarivd R{ g ai?d se( r qrq(?rr{TfirE*'ri 6Kt aqfet}wt rterr dtiq ql€e qla* frqt arcn qlqlr: t .tr ctaaari ailcETrfiftI;it qdtamnil!oll qcflTi itlri iq nEd s ttf etq t dqt: e6tart: qq * u{lfftidfan: llt tll 7-ll. NUMBER OF BROTIIERSAND SISIfRS ; If Mercuryis in thc 3rd whilethc 3rd lord and Moon are together as thc indicttor (Mars) joins Saturn, the cffects are : there occurredthe birth of an elder sisterand therewill be youngcr brothers.Further the third brother will die' ShouldMars and Rahube conjunct while the 3rd lord is in his signof debilitation' there will be lossof youngcr brothers/sisterswhile 3 elder brothers/sisterswere attaincd by the native. Jf the 3rd lord is in an anglewhile the significatoris exaltedin a trine and be in the companyof Jupiter, l2 will be the numberof total coborn. Out of these2 eldersand the 3rd, 7th, 9th and l2th of younger coborn will be shortlived while six of the said twelvewill be longlived. 'Karaka' Notes : The word or significatorin sloka7 etc. shouldbe wiselynoted as Mars only and not as Jupiter,which is borneby slokaI l. In the contextof indication of one'o having12 coborn, this may be taken in the presentage to be a numberof coborn, if not literally 12. Mars exalted and being in the companyof Jupiteris denoted which meansJupiter will be in fall. Someof the coborn will die obviously becauseof Jupiter's debilitatioa taking awaysome potence of exaltedMars. Chapter14 14t aqi*r {il} q.tq} yvrr ufqa}sfqqr r qnqri frqt ffi q.aqauregvler:utqrr tnqwr* nfvrlt +ild gv.aQ{afrr FEvr *rmrl *qr: gngeilfails;qqlpt'lll l2-13. Tberewill be 7 cobornif the l2th lord (sometexts readas the llth lord) joins Mars and Jupitcrwhile the 3rd is occupiedby the Moon. If the Moon is loncly placedin the 3rd in aspect to male planets, therewill be youngerbrothers while the aspectof Venusdenotes younger sisters.

oti ilif {fqtFil lst qrd fliqqq: r srTaI tT66!f {fq t6werr} q{rgil: ulvtl 14. ADVERSE PLANEZ,S: The Sun in the 3rd will destroythc prehorn. The afterborn will be destroyedif Saturn is found in rhe 3rd. In the same situationMars will destroy both the prebornand later born. Notes : Sage alsoopines that the Sun in the 3rd house will not allow the nativeto retain his elder brothers. This position will affect one'srelationship with brothers and sisters. Regarding Mars in the 3rd, Garga Maharshi states that the nativewill obtain two brothersand two sistersall the 4 of whom will pass awayearly. The placementof Mars in the 3rd hasalso adverse say on the native's character. For further .,Effects details,see my detailed notesin the chapter of planets in Bhavas",of Saravali.

qiqt fqq ! qlqni qanqfqfaotqrar wquri qfrr{tqi {T qrerrq uvaiqultrr 15. After estimating the strength and weaknessof such yogas,the effectsrelated to brothersand sistersbe announced. qeT(t KililIeilFciluutllt: ffl{ll

Chapter15 EffectsOf The Fourth House glit tiilqqEl(4 qi{ daiT& qrn I gqqrilfiq glsq mqqfq faqltrq ! ulrr l. O excellentof the Brahmins,thus havebeen briefly told about the effects of the 3rd house. Now listento tlie results relatedto the 4th housc. g(iri UqwrqrQ qrii il{qesfq ril | q!q*i q afiertlr {qff TEgq a\ rrlrr 2. HOUSING COMFORTS.. One wilt have residential comfortsin full degreeif the 4th is occupied by its lord or by the ascendantlord and be aspectedby a benefic. sQ rEi{It €ql"i gqrqrilfqfr qf{ | qft-an-gr{hi gd qT€rqt d{nuttl 3. MISCELLANEOUS.. Shouldthe 5th lord be in his own house,or in own Navamsaor in exaltation, the nativewill be endowed with comfortsrelatcd to lands, conveyances,houses etc. and musicalinstruments. q'qffqta iXei *;s' FIA 1qrfuQr . fqfqaslunrnrt{fiEd il{Tq q+(rrvrr 4. HOUSING COMFORTS .. If the t0th lord joins the 4th lord in an angleor in a trine, the nativewill acquirebeauti- ful mansions. mqelrM qlrt {qr6{eftri I {rfkn araigd ffs{gsh li+at rrrrr 5. RELATIVES .. Should Mercury be in the ascendant while the 4th lord beinga beneficis aspectedby anotherbenefic, the native will be honoured by his relatives. Chapter 15 143 qrg:Tqri , {qti il*{i r*;vtrpn1 , t,tr* evdgei tgfiefXnfaliq rrqrr 6. LO|{G-LIVING MOTHER I If the 4th house is occu-. pied by a beneficwhile its lord is in his exaltation sign ;;;-Jtt indicatorof mother is endowed _ with strength, tt, ouiiu, havea long-livingmother. Notes : The stronger among the Moon and Mars is denotedas the significatorof mothir, vide srokasr&rg infra.There are stiil manymore viewsabout the karakatwas"i.-g2lioi parentsgiven by variousauthors. g€t iramaci iT€r *;,cftual r r11:r {rf{rQ*q

Dear Raader, We are glad you al:e readlng thts Unlque Book.Some clther remalnlng chapters, whtch contaln ve'!"y lnportant materlal,are glven ln 1ts flnd Part. Please wrlte for yr:ur copy of the s?m€c RAI'IJAN FJBLICATIONS 1 6 ^ Ans art Iln ad - T)ar"ve G en l ^ 0tsTr{=qr[rl lqlhq IEqrr[:il t ql I

C-hapter16 Effects Of The Fifth House sr{r q=qqflT€q tqqrfq m{ Gq ! t q'aQ gawraei g.dt it qt ffi ttttt *;rfqnlqrird .il [0I g"td qaEt quarueqqq{t FilCtqi cfg?tTtulll gt{iciqfr qrfr qttrT{F} Er fini*r aili wrail gel qrtr {r Frle %q{ ltltl 1-3. O Brahmin, now I tell you the effectsrelated to the 5th house.If the lords of the ascendantand the 5th are in their own signsor in an angleor in a trine, one will enjoythorough happinessthrough his children. Should the 5th lord be in the 6th, Stttor l2th, there will be no offspring, Shouldthe lord of tbe 5th be combustor be with'malefics and be weak, there will be no children; evenif per chance issuesare obtainedthey will only quit the world soon. . Notes : "Suta" in Sanskritused in compoundword or ag an adjectivedoes not excludea femaleissue for it means"bego' tten". Thereare howeverspecific occasions where the expression "son" is exclusivelydenoted by this tgrm. A logical approach accordingto circumstancesis neededin interpretingsuch express- tons. The conjunctionof the 5th lord with thc ascendantlord in a good house will ensureearly obtainment of children apart from happinessthrough them. If they join in an evil house, they will prove a defectin this respect. q66€Eri {nrdlr} Fr,iqi rq3ti I ffi gqqrT?ri rn"trfiqFaqlq tlqfi trvrt 4. If the 5th lord is in the 6th as the ascendaotlord is con' ' junct Mars, the nativewilt losehis very first child whereafterhis femalewill not be fertile to yield an offspring. t46 Brihat ParosaraHora Sastra Wrrit{r} Q {faw} 6qrrq6dr6eqRqa:r fim.r?saT q?rqdt gi *fiErl qfe nul 5. Shouldthe 5th lord be in fall in the 6tb, grh or the t2th while Mercury and Ketu are in the 5th, thc dative's wife will give birth to one child only.

qinl alqdl .rrT {iltrrn r q{qfr I ae dftlql qni fiFfiirFeqriwrrtxTr(lqtl 6. Ifthe Sthlord is in fa[ and be not in aspectto trre 5th while saturn and Mercury are in the 5th, the nativc'swife will give birth to one child only.

qrlnl {fffifi iq qin} {tarr} afa I gi tqqul rnei gtf Fraq fafaf

qeaGeqazrqrq)qr ftql qr {I"(|fqm: r gvrla qi ara sceq g{ frfrfEd( ucrr 8. If the 5rh lord is in the 6tb, gth or the l2th or be inan inirnicalsign or t'r: in fall or in the sth itself,the nativewill beget issueswith difficulty.

g"qd {qdi ffEd*sqqr gr: I qA qTfr{qfi E€ ilitT ?titli[{: rRrt: ilQ.tl 9. Shouldthe 5th housebe ownedby Saturnor Mercury and be occupiedor aspectedby sdturn and Mandi, one will have adoptedissues. Notes: "Mandi,' is the word usedin the text which means Gulika. This identicarityhas beennarrated in aprevious chapter. Chapter 16 t47 Aspectof Mandi is suggestedby the sage. Though there is no authentic information on aspect of Mandi (and other Upagra- has),it may be said that it aspectsthc 7th house. The rule as per the sloka applies to Aquarius, Taurus, Virgo'andlibra. In the case of the latter two Lagnas, Saturn though rules the 5th is hetpless obviously becauseof afriction by Gulika. Otherwise Saturn related to the 5th houseas its owner will not depriveone of progeny'making him go in for an adoption.

rfq-q.d q,irrqrHq|firqFq* t fanqhwl rnal fafqarsRq dfqa: llloll 10. Should the Sunand the Moon be togetherin a Rasi bnd in the sameNavamsa, the native will be brought up by 3 mothers or 2 fathers. Notes : The luminaries should be in the same Rasi and sameNavamsa. As a result of this yoga, the child will bc broughtupby3femalesequaltomotherortwomenasfather-paternal (i.e. reativesetc.). This obviouslyhints at'the possible loss of mother or father soon after birth' q-sqt qsJtt{A c{t{i s{r

plaoementin the f . *tgtf*a' is anotherreading which includes 5th. 148 Brinat ParasaraHora Sastra qntfr qari{€ cEiwwrrrisfr il t iT

g?€eilrI Tri sftn a*{i lgRti I ,ir q?qi aftqi $ftrqq: lllell "qtteri 18. If the 5th is occupied by Jupiter while its lord is with Venus,one will obtain an offspring in hip 32nd/33rdyear. ren imqrt€A ;Trtq mF?i r qa.t"ritffi q !"'lgftrfqfrffiE nterr 19. Should the 5th lord be in an anglealong with Jupiter, the Karaka, one will begeta child at the age of 30 or 36.

tn?r{ firqqi dti dtq qrq{i !.rl I mlt !gt{t il ?f{rf

dtqlE qsqqi qri RrrrE q=qqisfq q r aqtari q ?qtirqi iriqrf{i gaqq: llRRtl 22. There will be lossof childrenat 33 and 36 if a malefic is in qhe5th from Jupiter while anotheris in the 5th from the ascendant. f,ri nFaarrXli qrit rftqqfni r qassqmil*sE'l q ge{r}fi€qEq: ulltl 23. ShouldMandi bb in the ascendantwhile the ascendant iord is in fall, grief on account of lossof child at the ageof 56 will cometo pass. Notes: Mandi and Gulika are onc and the sameas describedsupra. The placementof Gulika in the ascendantwhile its lord is in dcbilitation will cause deathof an offspringat the native's agc of 56. Similarly,the debilitation of Gulika's dispositorwill causeharm to the bhavaconcerned, i.e. the bhava , occupiedby Gulika. qg{ q66qt{ nniXrR 6iq Q r qei q(f,rqsi ilr*dr HqfiTi uRvtl r6r(t {qqi

Dear Raader, rile are glad you are readlng thls Unlque Book. 3one other' remalnlng chapters,whlch contaln ve lmprortant maLerlal,are glven 1n 1fs ffnd Paft. Please wrlte for yonr copy of the same. RANJAN PUBLICAIIOI{S 'tA Ano^r{ Et..^A l-l^Frra dan{ SIetrr66$ttEt'sqpqllt: lt t ell

Chepter17 Effects Of The Sixth House qq frr I qd qei qraqrqe{iq?r{ | tt rtqeqni q TqilItoidtm rrtrr . 1. O Brahmin, followingare the effects producedby tho 6th house,relating to diseases,ulcers etc. Listen to the same attentively. . rrcatfur: rerfr[ il Q ilstqce* ftqa: t r{t qufr qr{t qradqrtqrfqi rrlrr 2. ULCERSIBRUISES.' Should the 6rh lord be in the 6th itself or in the ascendant/8th,there will be ulcersor bruises on the body. The sigo becomingthe 6th housewill lead to the lnowrcdge of the concernedlimb. qt mrf4{Wnqrfq q66rcaq{il qfr trlrr ffi qli q|qilfEtq'r 1ir(}rorr r I€ar q gQ not qlir rir arfrg rrvrr leqt ilfqtrnt q lgqrT ml qi r nhn rrdqt gat tgrr s irr riq utrr . 3-5. RELATII/ES AFFECTED .. The Karaka of a rclative or the lord of such a house joining the 6th lord or being in the 6th/8th house indicates ulcers/bruisesto such a rclative tike father. The Sun with such lordship and in such a housc dcnotes such affectation of head,the Moon face,Mars neck, Mercury navel, Jupiter nose, Venus eyes, Saturn. feet and the aodesabdomen. Notes : In these three slokas, we are instructedto know of the possibleaffiictions to the natlve'srelatives and to the native bimself - both from the horoscopeof the native. Chapter17 153 Firstly a certain significator or a certain bhavalord should join the 6th lord or be in the 6th/8th house so that the relative signifiedby the said Karaka incurs ulcers, bruises etc. For erample,in a SagittariusLagna horoscope, the 6th lord is Venus. The 6th is Taurus and the 8th is Cancer. Suppose the 4th lord Jupiter or the Matrukaraka Moon (signifying mother) joins Venus or is in Taurus. (Cancer though the 8th house, the Moon thereinshould not be deemedharmful in this regard and Jupiterin Cancerwill not alsoaffict the motheras he is exalted thereand protLctsthe 4th by aspect.)As a result, the mother will incur ulcer, bruisesetc. The relatives signifiedby planetsand Bhavasare denoted in ch, 32, infra. The second clue is to know the possibleaffiiction, to the native,of a particularareain the body. If the Sun is the lord of' the 6th houseor is with the 6th lord or is in the 6th/8th,the native will be apt to incur affiiction of head, dnd so on and forth. As regards, Rahu and Ketu, they do not own any house in the normal context. Hence their position in the 6th/8th or goiningthe 6th lord needonly be considered' Rahu or Ketu in the 6th/8th will causestomachial disorders'

rnrnfqq: gqqii tqt qf{ dfeqa:I Itlt ga ftual i< {tfi{a'l gqattlit: llqll 6. FACIAL DISEASES.' Should the lord of the ascen- drnt bc in a sign of Mars or of Mercury and be aspected Merury, there will be diseasesof the face' Notes : The lord of the ascendant should be in Aries, Scorpio, Gemini or Virgo and be aspectedby Mercury. Even lf Mars, ruling the ascendant,is in Gemini or in Virgo and is aspectedby Mercury, the native will suffer facial diseases' The occuPationcan be in anYbhava. As regardsAries Lagna and Scorpio Lagna a different look be given to the placementof Mars in own sign. For Aries Lagna, Mars in Scorpio or for Scorpio Lagna, Mars in Aries and aspectedby Mercury will not produce the said adversity. unless Man is seriouslyaffiicted otherwise. t54 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastrd GrqrreFilcr{tFenl sqtursqtul q?rur qr{qR iln} r ilEerr{rftin wd g;uaaq fqfttE{iElstl qftrrRri fqar qrl ftrrniqqfl {r{it I €agazi tTitr Scors6dir ufqrr {T{ iletl gla T{r$d €{riTillq franfq trc}rr 7-8t. LEPROSy.: .Mars or Mercuryhaving ownershipof the ascendingsign joining and the Moon, R"h-" u;J il;r;: will cause leprosy.If the Moon is in the ascendantwhich is noi however Cancer and be with Rahu, thcre will occurwhite leprosy. saturn prace in of Rahu w'r causebrack reprosy *nii" Mars similarlywill affiict one with blood-leprosy.

aq q66r6eTr*{ftfqqr qfE igcl rrtrr atRrrw: St iliq: tR?flqqsrlq qTr g1l fqii gwr qlilqn faftte,iq Ir I oll T{lfq: q,*q, nfnar argatila} qR r rrEs{iTr0srFra} ilr* ar:*gli qq{ uiltl q;ao[ rruc:afqfr: fiqfrrqilitr qir r ttEl fqarfarrrri iliterrrqlqlrra:rrqlrr T0d dqt atkqqrre q{}fqfq: u f Rltl 9-12|. DISEASES IN GENERAL : tf the ascendantis occupied gth by the lords of the 6th and arong with the sun, the native will be afflictedby fever and tumours.Mars reptacinittre sun will causesrvelring and hardeningof the brood vessels-and Jv-o,u1dsand hits by weapons. Mercury so featuring will brin! in billious diseaseswhire Jupiterin similarcase wilr destroyan! disease. similarry venus wiil causediseases through femares, Saturn windy diseases,Rahu dangerthrough foi-.artbi.i and Ketu naveldiseases, The Moon in sucha conjunctionwill inflict dangers through water and phregmaticdisoiders. similar estimatepbe madefrom the respeitivesignificators for relativeslike father. "";;;;;;; Notes : The bints given abovecan be summed up as under : Chapter17 155 Lordsof the 6th and8th in theascendant being with the Sun : Tumours,fever etc. " Mars Diseasesof blood vessels, hits, woundsetc. " Mercury Bilious disease(like jaundice). " Jupiter Freedomfrom diseases. t' Venus Diseasescaused by sexual union. " Saturn : Windy diseaseslike rheu- matism,artheritis, paralysisetc. " Rahu : Danger from the so called Iow-castemen. " Ketu : Diseasesof the navel. " the Moon : Drowning, cough,tuberculosis, asthmaand other lung disorders. Replacing the ascendantwith a ceriainbhava, these affiic- tions to the concernedrelatives be predicted. For example,if the 6th and 8th lordsjoin the Moon in the 3rd bhava, danger to cobornby drowning,lung disordersetc. be known. Should Venus join the 6th and 8th lords in the I lth house; an elder brother of the nativewill incur venerealdiseases. Thus the qluesgiven by the sageshould be extensivelyand cffectiv"ly applied in regard to diseasesfor the native and his relatives. . The affiictions to be causedby the planets,signs etc. have been rather exhaustivelygiven in the notesin ch. 47 of my English translation of Saraveli. Though it wasin the context of death,the samemay be carefully used in knowing diseasesas well. The readermay accordinglyconsult the said Notes. Dr. H. L. Cornell, M. D., in his 'Encyclopaediaof Medi- cal Astrology' enlistssome important diseasesunder different planetarycaptions. By way of adding useful information for the benefitof the inquisitivereader, I quote someas below : The Sun : diseasesof the nerves of the brain, cellular ercitation,blood affiiction,weak constitution, dryness, apoplexy, 156 Brihat parasaraEora Saslra diseasesof arteries,bowel disorders,pimples, skin and throat alfliction, chronic inflamation, conjuctivities, diphtheria, dizziness,dropsy (Hindu astrology relates dropsyto Jupiter), fever,fistula, giddiness, glaucoma, violent pains and headiches, organic heart troubles, palpitation disorders,hyperanaemia, affiictionsto excretoryand generativesystems, measles, obstruct- ion in the stomach,quinsy, scrofula, scirrvy, sharpnessof urine, smallpox,disordcrs of spine, strangury,sunstrokes, swellings in neckor feet,tremblings, tumours, venereal distempers elc. The Moon : gaseousdistention of abdomen, abscesses, diseasesof alimentary canal, disordersof bladder, blindness, disordersof bowels,disorders of the brain substance,bronchial disorders, cancer, carditis, catarrh, cellularzyrnosis, worms in children, colds,conjuctivitis, rotten coughs,delirium (Rahu is the main planet for delirium accordingto Hinctu astrology), diarrhoea, irregular menses, menstrual disorders,dyspepsia, effusions,epilepsy, eruptions, disordersof eyes, gout in feet, osmosis,leucorrhoea, diseases of genetals,defects in haemoglo- bin, hysteria,mental ill health, stonein Kidneys (alsoVenus in- dicatesthis disorder),scrofula, disordersof larynx,disorders of breasts,diseases of mucousand serousmembranes, miscarriage. obstruction of bowels and lungs, phthisis, prematurebirths, profluvial effusions,thin blood, disorderr of uterus,vomitting etc. Shewill also causeliver defectsfor women(whilc Jupiter affiictsthe male'sliver). Mrrs : death by abortions, disordersof varcle, bleeding, excessivemenses, boils, affections and pains in breasts,burns, bruises, carbuncles,chickenpox, cholera,congertion of blood, consumption, contagious feyeri, cutaneous eruptionsrfatty degenerationof the heart, dyscntery, epidomics, fracturegand falls, disordersof geneto-urinarysystem, gonorrhoea,haemop. tysis,hernia, hysteria, itches, loss of blood, homorrhageof lungi, .malaria (also under Rahu), ulceration of penir,perityphlitio, piles,semitertial fevers, syphilis, extremeheat in throat,tonsils, vascularexcitement, abscess of vulva,yellow jaundice efc. - Mercory 3 nervous complaints, &sthma, apoplexy,impurc blood, disorderscaused to brain by overwork, rapid breathing, shortnessof breathing, colic in the bowels, crampsin the arms, shoulders, legsand feet, dumbness,falling fits, flatulent colic, gastro-abdominal troubles, byperasthesia,insomnia, neuralgia Chapter l7 t57 in and obstructionof kidneys, paralysis of the nervous system, pulmonarydiseases, quivering, griplings in stomach,suppression of urine,heart tremours, lowering or exhaustingof the vital fluids of the nerves,worms in bowelselc. Jupiter : Jupiter will not cause any diseaseby himself but when affiicted in the figureby adverse heavenlybodies. Such are : Adiposis (excessiveformation of adipose tissue), disordersofadrenals, diseasesfrom corrupt air, alterations in the red blood particles,disorders of arterialblood, disordersin the back and of backbone,stone in bladder,cancer of the breast, cerebralcongestion, digestive disordeis, dropsy, affectionsof the ear, eczema,tumour of kidneys, disturbancesof milk glands, fatty degenerationof muscles,plethoric and sthenicdistentions, potato like cancer,thoracic diathesis, pains in vertebrae,diseases of viscera,liver and spleen. Venus : comedo, disordersof bowels (like distempers, flux and mucus in bowels), breathing disorders (causedby tight lacingand indiscretionsin dress),Bright's Disease,poor circulat- ion of venousblood, cloggingof the system,disorders caused by wrong use of cosmetics,diabetes, diphtheria, enlargedtonsils, humorousdischarge from eyes, skin eruptions and diseasesin feet,bilious flatulency, hysteria, diseases of kidneys,King's Evil, diseasesof matrix, Night Losses(discharge in sleep),venereal disorders, disordersof thorax, TyphusFever, urine infection, ctc. Saturn : antiperistalsis,arthritis, articular rheumatism, blackjaundice, fractures of and painsin bones,chronic bron- chitis, impotence,club feet,colds, deafness,dyspnoea, typhoid, disordersof foetusand troublesduring conception,narrowing of passagesheart affectedby poison,depression in skull, lumpy and hard stools,ablation of tonsils,dental diseases etc. How to apply thesediseases is entirelya differentmatter. The reader will have to make judgements of his based on his own experience,and from variousangles.

ttqrqnqi qrt il{hi tnqRTdItlrl agql {$ rr€ s,iEr trigg; r *qeqrmi ql* il'dH rawgiulvrl 158 Brihat Parasara lIora Saslra qs{d an{i q{ vqtq}Tit si;aq: t qoeeqrq.rddl{ f,q.lt a-aina llf rtt artqridqtqqisctgsa*d fafrflavra.t rlTrrqri qil"t

q6Elceqq* q;qiqil HtT aaEqa s | ,fqt aqtsit g qq{ite kftfeviqnRtlr eI6et Trnilttftr iruqTdI Ef<{t ![at: I fT{n6e€vr*st g mtarrla fafqfttinlrRvtl tri{i rTgi{{i er€ei rarmlqir ar?q{iscereqiqd rfiu*6fettsn{ nR{tl 23-25. aNFORTaNATE IEARS (continuad).. Danger throughwater will have to be feared during the 5th and the ith yearsif the Sun is in the 6th or 8th while the Moon is in the l2th from thc saidsun. Saturnin the 8th as Mars is in the Tth will causesmall-pox, in the 10th yearand 30th yearof age. If 8th lord joins Rahu in an angre/trinefrom the gth houseand be in the 8th in Navamsa, the subject will be troubled by swellingof blood vessels,urinary disordersetc. during the lgth yearand the 22nd year. Notes : The evils narratedabove rclating to the lgt'Li22nd yearof age necd some clarification. The 8th lord should be conjunctRahuinthe 2nd, 4th, 5th, llth or l2th from the ascendant. The said 8th lord should simultaneouslybe in the 8th place from the Navamsa ascendant (i.e. in the gth in Navamsachart). As a result,the native will incur urinary ancl blood vesseldisorders in l9thl22nd year of age.

iltti Rgvrer.i qli{i FTr$TtrffliI gdanrei Ed {rtHqraqarq:nRqll 26. LOSS THROUGH ENEMIES .. Loss of wealth will cometo passduring the 3lst yearif the llth and 6th lords exchangetheir Rasis. Hora Sastra 160 Brihat Parasara sii fqqqrqeq qciqi gnili t drt{t q.foiqri tr€t ga} Rg{iq lrRell will be his enemies 2'1.INIMICAa SONS One'sown sons " 6th lord is with Jupiter' 'Ci*ufiun.o"slyif the ith lord is in ttre 6th while the the l2th lord shouldbe in the ascendant' qGattRlri f,riri qsad{Rai Fr{t{r I s{ridtiffisia nqq'r

st{t ctlqlqttt$f,Isqltt: lll qll

Chapter18 Effects Of The Seventh House

qTqnnq.ui{qTqFTrqsd qEEqEt qqt tqRi rasftttrrtlaqsf,q !I I **r"t sq* Tq]=?:{tgd gutnrfilqrr 1rr to me detailingthe l. O excellentof the Brahmins'listen in his own signor in effectsof the 7th house. If the 7th lord is through his wife (and exaltation, one will o..iut full happiness marriage),

rnerltq] fq{r €Ei 6{qq66l6eqRqa: t

gitq gfft't rrQ qrft**Fqigm ttett tfaalerigqrd q {ti ?Tdqq6rif I 9-9t. Mars denotes a . female with attractivebreasts. Saturn indicatessick and weakspousc. Jupiter will bring a spousewith hard and prominentbrcbsts while Venuswill bring one with O:1Tt *O excellent breasts. ChapterlE 163 tif"]}irno Notes, irr$Efi specificword in c'" ut3*l linesto mean,tr,rpouse'i,i thesF plancts,{rQhted to;dfihho'[es:blr occupation,aspeet or ownership)w i ll'caum ;'obt4'idnoqfiof Bucf; wives. Thesecan also indicate the kind of females"rh* grlT sexually-:. unitps with. 'riaai:lni 1'gluhnilliw sviisn '€ i* laiqnrrqrt" *ifqwu.s'*"1 ifiYrii'-,lft* .qrarq T$fdfil qrfaf,q

TT?TqIEi q,T nfr{i qq{rfirri r $r

5th house),while Rahu is in one of the said houses(i.e. in thc sth/gth), marriagewill take placeduring 3lst or 33rd year. qrqtcqfrtei gti qgn qrqf,TqtI f"i lt ecafq{nl fqqr{ erlfr ir(: ulYtr ' 34. The native will many at 30 or 27 if Venus is in the ascendantwhile the ?th lord is in the 7th itself. ilti {trqrtnet q* r;arRijil r 3r6er{i rqrefli qffii qlrrnRq illtrr qti qnmfrtrt cqli rrE

r!{rsilfiT?i ffi q"fiaqTfr?i qi r Tdt $fqrTei rqd wqTGEsqnyotl ertqti rl Gfl{ q qdtaq r Rwq qqt qid ;ns?"qttili fiqt fqqrwt uyttl Chapter t9 169 40-41.THREE MARRIAGES: Shouldthe Moon be in the 7th from Venuswhile Mercury is in the 7th from the Moon and the 8th lord is in the 5th (from the ascendant),there will be marriagein the l0th year followed by another in the 22nd year and yet anotherin the 33rdyear.

qG* q $rqt rlr; qtat rrg€feqfa: r srret q qiil dRwrq qTqt r aitqfr uvRtl 42, DEATH OF WIFE .' If the 6rh, 7th and 8th are in their order occupiedby Mars, Rahu and Saturn, the native's wife will not live (long).

qet ETtq+rtqqqrbqrq:n Q.tl I t

Chapter19 EffectsOf The'EighthHouse

sTlgqtq\rcfqrsq $qqfq frqlm ! r qrg:Fenqfqq:*ri alfrrg: irT€qft il ttl t. LONG LIFE : O excellent of the Bratrmins,listen to me speakingon the effectsof the 8th house. If the 8th lord is in an angle,long life is indicated. srlgT{irfuq: qrt: qE a*q iftqd: i *leqeqqd qd aniqilicqq iRqa: rrRrr 2. SHORTLIFE : Shouldthe 8th lord join the ascendant lord or a maleficand be in the 8th itself, the nativewill be short- lived. q{ l€ ltfr{r fq;m t,,rqt adfqqensi:t Fqt&tq q il{il fqfff F',rrrqqq:lllu 170 Brilwt Parasara Hora Sastra 3. SATURN AND TENTH LORD ABOUT I.ONGEVITY: Similarly consider Saturn and 10th lord in the matter of longevity. Notes : To get the actualimport of this verse,we should read it in the context of the previous verse. So to say, short life will cometo passif : l. The 8th lord is in the 8th along wjth a maleficor along with the ascendantlord or 2. Saturn joins a malelic/ascendantlord in the gth house or 3. The l0th lord is in the 8th alongwith a maleficplanet/ ascendantlord. q68 aqtsfq qa8{il .qqrcft{ftfrqt aqt r qristat ftml qrsfq EtFiqrg:trq?qfil uvtl ?i{Teniraiu* q$fq lq*{i fqeqfiEi r itqtgq rqltte eri{r}sceqq: 5.T:1{tl R$tTcaqqft'{vrq;{r: *rrfam}qq}: I ini il dRmrecal fa*g

Notes : In sloka 4, we have three yogasfor long life. Theseare : 1. The 6th lord in the l2th. Chapter19 l7L 2. The 6th and l2th lords simultaneously in the 6th and the l2th. 3. The 6th lord in the ascendantwhile the l2th lord is in the 8th. The combinationsgiven in the other two versesare quite clear. srGamfuqal*;i qfii sqqfqt r knaqtqqql dt+t aili{tnqlgq{ uqrl cri{i q^tq

life spanas per verse g above. - Henceit fotows that the gth lord's good disposition is.alone *J-.i""gfr, but the powcr ascendantlord is of a simultaneousneed, for I tong life. In sloka 12, it is statedthat gth lord shouldbe in falt in the ascendant. For no gttr ascendant,the fora l, O.ii'ffi;; th.eascending sign. This is possible when onty the gth bhava fails in the 7th or gth sisn --ror r*urp-t",-in certain ratitudes, supposethe last portion of Virgo rises. Then there ;;';;i bility of the. gth cuspfalling ii f""irr. in that case,its ruler, Venus,can be debilitatedin Virgo, tn" ascloOing sign. Other- wise,by signsit is not possible. Shouldthe gth lord be in gth,. the Iong life to the nativeis denoted. But when simultaneously tUL f"floo is capturedby a maleficand be without any help from a benefic,then earlyevils to life spanwill haveto be predicted,vide Joka 13 above. qfii Fqltqrrf{R4 Td ilwcqfqt, {reTTqt;Tqi dt+ €rinrgri ivrR;* lyrr ilinlsfiqdt qee: trriet: r ui: {waf: etigt: *iri rldmg: xq?qfrlttrr l+15, LONG LIIE (asainl .' one vtilt be longtived if ascendant,ord is in exaftatioi the *itirr in. iioon and respectiveryin the Jupiterare tth. and sttr-i-rn-t'rr'e ascendant. ascendantlord is exceedingly j" If the strong urp."ted by from an.1nele, the person a benefic concerned"oa will be and longlived. wealthy, virtuous Notes : Even if Jupiter _islonely well_phced in rhe gth house,it leadsto a long sjan -ilih.^ho,ff;;J';;,neof fife. i?fre"is furtner helped the Moon beingin the by ascendant exaltation,doubtlessly tord,s the life will be.*...aiogty lengthy.

ANT CLASSTCS(Text wt fl,r Engllsh Translatlon) Volumesser) tLI_12I' Ka].yqna,varma, i{IDHf Rama Dayalu qq $TfTq$ttql$Ftlstttlt:ttR o | |

Chapter20 Effects Of The Ninth House sT{t qrqqFi f{s r m{ qq} il€Tlsilr: r F{q}qrq+ qrrisna} unaga} q}a rrtrr mrq€e{rilrfrsiR qdt{i *;aiftqt r vri{i av$Xt* qrnraga} wiq rrqrr l-2. COMBINATIONS FOR FORTANES.. O Brahmin. now listento effectsof the 9th house. one will be fortunate(or affiuent)if the 9th lord is in the 9th with strength. should Jupiterbe in the 9th houscwhile 9th lord is in an aigre and the ascendantlord is endowedwith strength,one wilt be-extremely fortunate. Notes : "Bhagyasthana"is a name given to the 9th house. "Bhagya" denotesfortunes, affiuenceetc. Hence from the 9th house,one's- capacity to - retain the wealthearnqd should be . Btudied.

wrii aeiX* tTrl qgqqt-qi I qrdq *;aqi t't+ fqar qrrqarlfiETa:ultl 3. FORTUNATE (AFFLUENT) FATHER.. If the 9th lord is with strengthas venusis in the 9th while Jupiteris in an anglefrom the ascendant,the native'sfather is fortunate. sTntrFcTraqfailA qr gd q'tTrsqfiqir ilri{i alqtTfflrt fqar fqdq q?re nyll 4. INDIGENT FATHER .. If the 9th lord is debiltated while the zndl4th from the 9th is occupiedby Mars, the native:s father is poor. Notes : It is stateo that Mars in the l0th or l2th from the ascendant(i.e. the 2nd or the 4th from the 9th) while the 174 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra 9th lord is in debilitation denotespoverty of wealth for the father. Even if therebe somewealth of the father, Mars in the l0th/l2th (not being in own houseor in exaltation)will make the nativc disinherit patrimonyor enter into litigations. So to say, such patrimony will not cometo the handsof the native,that too easily. qrQd qrqliqrei qrqi{i dtqiqi r qcniq.gcel {* iliqiil {hidtrrq: rrtrr 5. LONG LIVING FATHER.' Should the 9th lord be in deep exaltation while Venus is in angle from the ascendantand Jupiter is in the 9th from NavamsaAscendant, the father of the native will enjoy a long-spanof life. qrriri *rrnq€i gqqrrq RttfH r dEfqil nqir{la} qqr il ff€Tft rriq rrqrr 6. ROYAL STATUS FOR FATHER.. If the 9th lord is an angle in.aspectto Jupiter, the native'sfather will be a king endowedwith conveyancesor be equalto a king. qnt{i r{qresi 6f{i mqrrFri I {u16t ffiTqrnq dtfrqiraftqil qiq n\etl 7. WEALTHY AND FAMOUS FATHER.' Shou|d the lord of the 9th be in the 10thwhile the l0th lord beingaspected by a beneficthe native'sfather will bevery rich and farnous. q

l,l. r,r . -.1 Chapter 20 175 qTQ{i s?rqtq(Q uifr $nq{rRrt l ElfT{niqr-d} qrrd qTE{ dtfrsrwq: nlotl 10. FORTUNESETC. : Aquisition of fortgnes, convey- ancesand famc will follow the 32nd year of age if the 9th lord ie ln the 2nd while the 2nd lord is in the 9th. il,iri rrrrar

qrif TrrrrrrTfyRiqFn{i qrqiqi r gaqr €rtt qi qdqEqar$€q uRQ.tl 29. Shouldthe ascendantlord be in the 9th as the 9th lord is^inthe-ascendant, and Jupiteris in the Zth, therewill be gains of wealthand conveyances. ' qnqnqrqml rrdFil{hi fru?i qi r rrrQi ;itqtrfYrct qnq-ttql rriql; nlotl 30. LACK OF FORTUNES ; If Rahu is in the 9th from (i. the 9th e.5th from the ascendant),as his dispositorL ilil; 8th from the ascendantand the 9th lord is in fall, the native will be devoidof fortunes. 178 Brihat parasara Hora Sastara ; firr€qnqi qt {rRrfl ir qrrfiq* r il+{i ntffffi fqm{fr ir qt riq rr11rr 31. FOOD By BEGGING; ShouldSaturn be in rhe 9th along with the Moon as the ascendantrord is in fat, trt" outi"e will acquirefood by begging. qrrqtrFf qq fqq t iqiqt{ rfqd qqr r faf

3TqTdwTEtrf,F[rsqTrr: ||1 t tt

Chapter2l Effects of The Tenth House qrsg ft*nqffif s,etlflfq ilqruil: I llll riiq t il€q W-qrtF{$Trfeaqrrlrr l. I now explainthe effectsof the l0th house. Listen to these,o Maitreya,in the words of Brahma,Garga and others. Notes : Statementslike.,,Brahma GargadiBhashitam,, go to prove that sageParasara, had accesstJsuch expositionsof Lord Brahma which would not be porriUf. ," mortal.. The history of parasara hasbeen exprained ""in the"rJi""ry for the initial notes slokasof ch. I supraanO +t iof.". "t. tqe sfn*{i rqlEa tqti TqTrfrii I wfiaragftrEd qdFql gwc'{5qrrlrr 2. PATERNAL HA1PINESS.. If tbe lOth lord is strong and be in exaltationor in own nusil*auamsa, the native will Chapter 2l 179 derive extremc paternal happiness, will enjoy, fame and will perform good deeds. Notes : Though .,Karma,, the word means deed, it actuallyin the context of astrology denotesone's profession, job, Iivelihood etc. The lOth h6use rules one's patrimony, paternalhappiness,last officesto father and such other matter while the 9th house,as explained earlier deals with one's asan individual, father

nqffqql EqJn$n-Er{rimwrRdq r tQ, *;rfet}qreeft'a*frsalqrfeqTq5q rrl u 3. If the l0th lord is devoid of strengtb, the native will faceobstructions in his work. If Rahu is in an angle or trine, in a he will perform religious.sacrificeslike Jyotishtoma. Notes : Should U^estrongly disposed in an angleor in a trine, the native llnu ,.ji",iiiioro.,, will perform This is Soma sacrifice deemed .sacrificial as a whole class of ceremonies consistingof siiteen vedic rites. ro-r"ii, the native will bc extremelyreligious and meritorious.

fi,fti Un{td {qTfl?q* ircn I (r{AIi q {rfqral RETqTrfts.?fzrrnlen lvtl 4. If the lOth lord is with a beneficor be in an auspicious house, one will always gain through royal patro""g; ;;-;; business. In a contrary situation, only opposite results witl cometo pass. Notes : Should lhe lOth lord be \iith a beneficor in a benefic'sRasi, the native'will evergain in his undertatingswiti the king (i.e. in ,,e4-;qeg.qqJ', his calling). means that if-wiri the l0th lord is with a mareficor in a marefic'sRasi, the nativ. be a loserin his callingand will not servethe king (", ; *;#; person). The short and the .long of the vcrsers to conveythe ideathat the rOth rord shourdbe reratedto a benefic',,ign i.o, happy and prosperous cailing. connectionswith a r"r-.n" *itt" causcgrief.

wt qtqiq{t qT* qrqgqfiqil r gqFfe arril'qe{: Tqqilfi HRqr: rr{rr 180 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra 5. Should the l0th and tl,tf, bb both occupiedby malefics the native will indulge only in bad deedsand will defile his own mcn. di tttr

ilq?{rlrTqi rrdf,lqeqfiqt t|qgiq iqlt 6{'€dil qt;rr: nt ttl ll. Should Rahu, Sun, Saturn and Mars be in the llth, the native will incur cessationof his duties. Notes : The 4 planets, viz, the Sun, Mars, Rahu and saturn joining in the I lth housewill ensurethat the native wifi not be successfulin his performrnce. As a consequence,he will not have a happy calling or profession wortb the name, and will gain nothing. t'tt *t lgtt mli wdlt r q?i €liq

Notes : ilt{ means learning in tho normal context. Apart, this denotessacrcd knowledge derived from meditatbn on the higher truths of religion and philosophy which inctruo.tr thc seekerhow to understandhis own nature within him ad to reunite with the Almighty avoiding reincarnation. Tbir ir taught by nm*q (Gnanayogr). Jupiter and yenusjoining in (the Pisces terminal house, denoting final emanciption) wilr endow the native with such supremeknowredge. rne rird of thc ascendantsimultaneously joining the exahedMoon renden the mind fcrtile enough to produceknowledge of one'l own sclf. For one cannot attain the Lord without first knowing what hc himselfis. Materiar wealth wilr arsocome to the nativc as l by'product of the planetary configuration in quertion. So to tay one will be spiritually and matcrially wealtby.

$di Flrr

nfd qrrqnrst drmil wqfqil I t;sf"rlqtt q.i qifi{fqm} wiE rrttrr 15. Shouldthe lOth lord be.inthe ascendantalong with the ascendantlord as the Moon is ia an angle or in a trine, the nativewill be interested.ingood deeds. t{eqnqil q?i frq€qriqil r wfti rrliglfr rfsal si;a<:ul q,rl 16. If Saturnis in the 10thalong with a debilitatedplanet while the lOth from Navamsa ascendantis occupied by a malefic,the nativewill be bereftof (virtuous)acts. rfi ;nn

' Efr n{qcf itqii ieitqr &EilFet r mqndqmrffuqgq;r

stst Flt$T$Tr?Tt6FTIsqrrT;ltRR | |

Chryter22 Effects Of The Eleventh House F[rqqririuqpqlq nqqrfq Gq]Eq tr a1l-diqrerl ** cqtti rar g

5. If the llth lord is conjujcta'benefic in an angleor in a trine (from the ascendant),the native will acquire 500 Nishkas in his 40th year. il$rt?rfi geti ui q?rqqfisi I rrrrrT?{nili {i qasFlfaq} uiq rrqrr 6. The nativc will own 6000Nishkas if the I lth is occu- piedby Jupiter*hile thc 2nd and 9th arerespectivqly taken over by the Moon and Venus by position. qt$ri q1i Frrsliq tFrTfrqqFqi I rFrur.rrTfuq: aftql;riiTaTfrTi{a, rrotr 7. ShouldJnpiter, Mercury and the Moon be in the llth from the llth (i.e. 9th from the ascendant)the native will be endowedwith wealth,grains, fortunes, diamonds, ornaments etc. il*{i ilitrrqtQ qfi{i qrqiqi r aqfeeri I Hrq1cfrgQefaeqq1.1 viq rrerr 8. One will gain J000 Nishkasin his 33rd year if the lltb lord is in the ascendantand the ascendantlord is in the r lth. Ht* ilqtrRld qr** qilrffli r ftcqrma$r irgrnd uwrfa\ rtetr 9. If the ilth lord is in the 2nd as the 2nd rord is in the llth, one will amassabundant fortunes after marriage. ETEt ilTq

Chapter 23 Effects Of The Twelfth House BIqrE 6rrqqlqrq mqqfq qd faq tr eqtd qrrvl* rqri rqJfirrtsfr ETnrtrl aqi q qrreqlt qwrf .Erq€dil| *al aqqrfelq]u{qwqaiE iRqa: rrRrr rql* rqd fiwid qr qmuqfrqqi{t r fEaqnnrRqfr) fEeqqilirrqlqflT uitl qruriqqq) faeqaq?qrtd{wqq: r q

q{ Fd{r1dtqidscali{i flsGa* Rft r dRqn: gftt tnH flilgqRqfm1 rrrrr lqqrfEqqqft{qr;d fffiqruq r u Q *;efen)q€ar:FqRxqrstiUn: rlrrq nqtl 5-6. And if the t2th lord is in the 6th/gth or be in enemy,s Navamsa,debilitation Navamsaor in gth in Navamsa,one wilt be devoid of happinessfrom wife, be troubled by expensesand deprived ofgeneral happiness. Ifhe be inan angli/trine,the native will begeta spouse. Chapter23 t87 qw Fr|ETrEqi{ , *ilEriqt: qRdtfrat r qq trrTrfeqr\ ilRiq{ feqniil rr\err 7. Just as these effectsare derivedfrom the ascendantin regardto the native,similar deductionsbe madeabout co-born etc. fi'om the 3rd and other houses. Nqtes : Hints are given here to know from the native,s horoscopethe effects related to his co-born,uncles etc. For example, brother's financesfrom the 4th house(2nd from the 3rd), brother'smarriage from the 9th house (?th from the 3rd), father'shcalth from the 2nd house(6th from thc 9th), motheris healthfrom the 9th (6th from the 4th), wife'sspending nature from the 6th house (i.e. l2th from the ?th) and so on and so forth. Proceedingon thbselines, we can see the possibility of predicting many important eventsfor other relativesfrom the native'shoroscope itself.

EwTqFTdqI: (iat: siqqg11qTq6r:I 3rE'{Ilttiqilt:

aqqeflrqal: {r6q}"qffiqige: r ilA{iwdrfg* il+ qa{ nlq rrerr If 9. Rahu is in the l2th along with Mars, Saturnand the sun, theaative go will to hell. similar effect wi[ occur if the l2th lord is with the Sun. Notes : The l2th houserelates to one,sfate after death. Whetherhe will reincarnate,or attain infcrnal region or the Lotus Feet of the Lord will have to be studied fri, ,n" f irt house. In this connection,refer to ch.26 of Horasaraalso. 188 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasto .rrrrTqnqt Rlrt irfr{i tq}iq(tfti r {qtrt qtl€ r1}u:1qrq11 ina: ttlott 10. If there is a beneficin the l2th while its lord is exalted or is conjunct or aspectedby a benefic, one will attain frnal emancipation.

6qi{i nqiq€ 6rtl qtq(qfiqt r qHqeur ({64 inrQm;c< qil: ut ttl ll. One will wanderfrom countryto country if the l2th lord and 12th houseare with malefics and be in aspectto tnalefics.

Gqt{i qttfnrri cqqf {qdgil | qqqtor it€ TqenrE(sqt uiq rr11rr 12. One will moye in his own countryif the l2th lord and 12th houseare with beneficsand be in aspectto benefics. Notes : In the previoussloka and the presentone, clues ere givento know as to whether'onewill be in his own placeor outsidethe native place. If the l2th house and its lord are connectedwith benefics,one will progressin his own placewhih he will wanderhither and thither /without progress)if l2rb lord and l2th houseare spoiltby malefics.

qi t;arfei1li $q}t qqFqil I rlsr{6er (TrXTFil: q$gRr€infiq utltl 13. Earningswill be throughsinful measuresif the l2rh is occupied by Saturn or Mars etc. arid be not aspectedby a benefic. qqfi rqq{rfuTQ.qti cudgf r !ggiof {qqil sq{llr{qc{qr lltYll 14. If the ascendantlord is in the l2th while the l2th lord is in the'ascendantwith Venus,cxlrcas€s will be on religious grounds. 3tg fl?[qr$fltgrtTrT:ltRvtl

Chapter24. Effects Of The Bhava Lords

ttrlqi qr{i tqgqqFl nefer{t r T{t{t qsqqldq fAqTqTqqrr}sfr il ttltl I. EFFECTS OF ASCENDANT LORD IN VARIOLIS HOUSES (uptosloka 12) : Shouldthe ascendantlord be in the asecndantitself, the native will be endowed with physical happiness(i.e. good health) and prowess. He will be intelli-. gent,fickle-minded, will have two wives and will unite with other females. Notes : The position of the ascendant lord in the asctndantitself will makethe nativefearless and longlived.

iriri qri ilq} qnrqn rfisa: g

Notes : Shouldthe 3rd housccontain the ascendantlord, onewill be equalto a king, respectedby othcrsand will indulge in unnaturalmethods of sexualgratification.

irrid gqn EIFt: fqqnq{ctF+c:r irgrrftrtr: $rdt {sr6qnqf}E{il: tlYll 4. trfthe ascendantlord is in the 4th, the nativewill be endowedwith paternaland maternalhappiness, will havemany brothers,be lustful virtuousand charming. Notes : With the ascendantlord in the 4th house, the nativeis of a nobledescent. He will prosperby his own efforts. He will be ambirious and beautiful. prosperity will come to him easily. He will everenjoy physicalfelicity.

flfiqi gfri wdt: qffit

qfi{i rlG6i tilil} lqwtw[aetwe: r qrqr6t {rlrir:. {til q'}rqEfiEfqq&frrtrr 6. If theascendant lord is in the 6th and relatedto a maleficthe native.willbe devoid of physicalhappiness, and will be troublcdby encmiesif thereis no benelicaspect. Notes: The ascendantlord going to the 6th housewill mar the prospectsof health. However,for Scorpioand Taurus ascendant, it will be a felicitous augury for freedom from diseases. The 6th houseposition of LagnaLord in will give 'status..general abundantwealth and respectapart from royal There is, however,a possibilityof more than one marriageor losingthe spouseearly.

qri{i qcil* qrt rrut arq ? dtqfa r qtsaal aRa) an fq

f,QS q{r} etrr: frqv}

ttri{i gtlrltrtq€* l6dt

qt{i ilii cnil: g?ilFl ua€{il: l' q('FIIiFEllllll Serql6oEt[: r6ITIt targr: 13. EFFECTS OF 2ND LORD IN VARIOUS HOUSES (upto sloka 24) : lf the 2nd lord is in the ascendant'the native witt ue endowedwith sonsand wealth,be inimical to his family' lustful,hard-hearted and will do others'jobs' Notes : One will be fraudulent and will face financial upheavalswith the lord of the 2nd occupying thc asccndant' Tiese evil effectswill not wholly apply to Capricorn ascendant, but with somemodifications. rl{i uii qra} qqqq l{i1a: t frqrqT FgqIqT Itt {aqta: cErFItll lYll 14.If the 2nd lord rsin the 2nd, the nattvewill be wealthy, proud, will havetwo or more wivesand be bereftof progeny' Chapter 24 193 cft{i sEt !ft* ffit tRwl gft t w{tq}{t {qras qqtqrEl }{frqq:lltttt 15. If the 2nd lord is in the 3rd, the native will be valofous, wise, virtuous, lustful and miserly-all these when relatedto a benefic. If relatedto a malefic, tho native will be a heterodox. Notes : Should the 2nd lord be in the 3rd house, tlre native will be ill-related to femalesand will earn through proc-F tutes. If a malefic is related to the 2nd lord in the 3rd, tho personconcerned will not be God'fearing and will have dirty conduct. uin q{Hrqaqqt}ffi: t gnln figt cd=i qqg* Ttl siE lltqll 16. If tho 2od lord is in the 4th, tha aative will acquire ell kinds of wealth.' If the 2nd lord is.exalted and be cotdunot Jupiter,one will be equalto a king. Notes : Thc placementof the 2nd lord in the 4th will aleo produce a heterodoxand one of questionablecharacter' The exaltation of the 2nd lord in the 4th applies only to Libra ascendant. obviously the sagesuggests that the exaltation of Mars in the company af Jupiter (in debilitation) in the 4th housewill prove extremelyfavourable for a Libra native confe- rring near-iegalhood. It is also not unmeaningful to conclude that the 2nd lord exaltedand joining Jupiter becominga good F omen for anYascendant. qt{i sc$frc€{ iltr qqqqfl{f,: t uqlqsii{itqtrq qT{e d-qnr uft ttlutt l?. If the 2nd lord is in the 5th the native will bc wealthy' Not only thc native, but also his sons,will be intent on earning wealth. Notes : The 2nd lord going to the 5tt house will make oue resortto trickery. His family life will not be hap.py' He will not be kind to others. He will be very lustfuland will bc prone to lose a child PrematurelY. t94 Brilut Parqsara lfora Sastra qii RgqrrFi q'i {11il ur{ | ad rr1* Ufqfer*teq{r1 qte trtqtt 18. If the 2nd lord is in the 6th along with a benefc the native will gain wealth througb his cnemies;if be with a.male0c, therewill bc loss through enemiesapart from drutilation of shanks. Notes : There will be severeloss of wealth through thofts and servants. He will have defects of privities. These are further effectsofthe 2nd lord occupyingthe 6th house. qAri Wtt arf,: IRrmqaI fqqn t qrqt qftrqTfqufl qtqfen.e ts ir ll t ett 19. If the 2nd lord is in the 7th, the native will be addicted to others' wiveaand be a doctor If d malefic is relatedto the raid placement by conjunciion or by aspect, the native's.wife will (also)be of questionablecharacter. No&s : The 2nd lord in the 7th house and relatedto a dirc mahfic will render the mother of the native being of questionablecharacter according'to somehoary authors. How- cver, the 4th houseand its lord deservea special attention in the context of mother's disPosition. qiM qTil qftqfrrifa: r qc*gd n\ nr{ ciwurqg

iqf wq.dlahi Srg: {ffiqfqn: I T{tfqqtq}{qRrct gelfrqqti{f: llllll 33. If the 3rd lord is in the 9th, the native will lack paternhlbliss, will make fortunes through wife and will enily progenic and other Pleasures. ' Notes : Although one rnay have fortunes and progpnic happiness,one will unendingly feel miserable if the 3rd lord occupi.s the 9th house. His father will be a contemptiblc person. {{t qcT€ild Enn: qriacrFqa't fitSrfqfqf,Tq $Eefrqd

{aHr ilqi Endl ga*rrrailka: r sil* tqqq itril rtqsroi (t: ty\etl 47. lf the 4th lord is in the I lth, .the nativewill have fear of secretdisease, be liberal, virtuous, charitableand helpful to others. Notes : Some say that the l lth househaving the 4th lord will ensurefreedom from diseascswhile our sageattributos secret diseases(like venerealaffiiction or any other diseasescaused by physicalunion). Apparently the sage does not preferthe 4th lord (lord of happiness)getting rclegated to the llth (the 8th from the 4th).

q€i qqqteti Wfrqcqfqd: t ffdl Sriedt qa: qi{TssFrc.Rcrfi{fi:nvctl 48. If the 4th lord is in the l2th the nativewiil bedevoid of domesticand other comforts, will havc viceeand be foolish and lndolent. Notes : Complete absense of happiness, particularly paternal, will come to pass. One will be bereftof masculine vigour. His mother is of doubtful character. These ar€ additional effeets for the 4th lord being in the l2th house, accordingto classicalworks. qffi qr{n qrd} ft6r{ grqeiFea: r 6EqT q€FfqR{q q1Eqrtr$('[,: uYQ.rl 202 . brihat Parasara Eora Sas|,rra 49. EFFECTSOF THE SthLORD IN VARIOAS HOASES (upto sloka60) : lf the 5th lord isin the ascendant,the nativo will be scholarly, be endowed with progenic happiness,be a miser, be crooked, and will steal others' wealth. 'i Notes : The native having the 5th lord in the ascendant 'Though will be of.unsteatlydisposition. progenichappincss is denoted by our text, thcre are other exponentswarning of an unpleasantsituation in respectof one of the native's sons. qe{t uti cnl qgg* qrlFqt: t S€rsrlqol qrEt r*fqq: qqm {fr tttott 50. If the 5th lord is ln the 2nd, the nativewill havemany sonsand wealth,,be a pater farnilias, bo honourable,be attached to his spouSeand be famousin the world. Notes : Maharshi Parasarapraises very highly the place- ment of the 5th lord in the 2nd houseand attributes worldwilde f;rme for the native. It ii actually true in the oeseof Smt' Indira Gandhi,Prime Minister of India, whosemap of birth is furnished below : born on lgth Novemberl9l7 (Monday)at 2317hrs IST at Allahabad,81854 25N28.

Jup (R) Ketu l 5-0 ls34

Asc2E'05 2r-48

Moon Mars 5-35 t6-23

en 20-57 Merc Rahu l3-ll I 0-34 Sun4-04 Chapter24 20? Note the lord of the 5th Mars occupyingthe 2nd housc in Leo. The nativity has a number of splendidplanetary influences apart from tbis. As indicatedby sageParasara, the 2nd house p-osition of the 5th lord gave her a world-wideposition and honour for a very long numberofyears. One can notice that the native will haveample opport- unitiesof shiningbrilliantly, whetheror not on a world level, with the 2nd hor:se placement bf ths 5th lord in strength and dignity. Should there further be sufficient Raja Yogas etc. as in the caseof the examplechart give4, the nativewill be sureto hit the headlinesof the world press. The position of the 5th lord in the 2nd will further cuase asthmaand catarrh and the native will have infected lungs. Hc will becomeproud owing to his possessions. {N €d wti qTqA *T

Sun Merc Ven

Ketu I

bl."r" note tbat the 5th lord is in the 9th in a houseof Jupiter. Mars is a favourableplanet for Cancer ascendantand iir Jispotitor himself is in a mystiquehouse (Aquarius) in aspect to Saturn in exchange. This great person's philosophical expo' 296 Brihat parasaraHora Sostra sitionsin an endeavour to re-stand Hinduism on firm grounds are ofperennialimportance andhis horoscopeshould servea perfect exampleof our aboverule. I havegiven another horoscopedealing with authorshipon page 88 of . "Doctrines of Suka Nadi-RetoldD which is as under: .Bornori 21.5.1944at 1902hrs War time,l3N40,7gE20.

Merc Yen Sat Moon + Rahrr Mars Jup

The nativehas authored a number'of bookson a subject dear to his heart. Mark the Sth lord Jupiter in exaltation in the9th. Apart from the 5th lord being in the 9th for fame via authorship, the ?th house having the 5th lord witl equalty contribute to suchachievements. See the horoscopeof late Sri C. G. Rajan on the nert page. The birtir data are : born 5th July 1894AD as taken from 'Cancer his prefacegiven to Ascendant Volume' of Saptarshi Nadi seriesof Madras Govt. Publications. Sri C. G. Rajan did a great service to the lovers of astrologyby bringing out dozensof volumeson astrologyin Tamil and English. He had Chapter 24 207

also edited a couple of volumesin Tamr'l of SaptarshiNadis on bghalf of the Orientel Manuscripts Library, University of Madras. He had as well produced a couple of astronomical treatiseslike SiddhantaRaja Siromtni (Graha Kuanam) contai- 'tbe ning planetarytables from 3200 BC to 3100 AD. Note 5th lord in the 7th in his natusalong with Venus.

g*i {rcqqrqrq qqq}q} A qtqil I ufugeftit q qn{ftfffi* riq rrtrrr 58. Ifthe5thlordisinthe l0th, thenativewill enjoya Rajayogaand various pleasures,and be very fbmous. Notes : For enjoying a superior degreeof material bene_ fits like wealth, posltion, fami etc. th;sth lord is the best placedin the lOth house than elsewhere. This one position with sterling quatities will equal many Rajayogas.It is a pre- requisiteof course tha! in such a placementthe 5th lord is very close to the meridian, if not exactly on the meridian, preferablywith exaltation or such other dighities. If he is placed in an enemy'shouse or suchother affictionstormenting him, he will prove-ratheradverse than a Rajayogamaker, ?08 Brihat Parasara Hora'Sastra gti ilqi qtfr ftsrqR q?rqrerr:I qq'[,at rr{1aq} Eg"Er-{rFril:utetl 59. Ifthe 5ttr lord is'in the lltb, the nbtivewill be learned, dear to people, be an author of treatises,be very skilful and be endowedwith manysons and wealth' Notes : The 5th lord's stationin the l lth housewill keep one free from misfortunesand unhappiness. He will be of helpingnature. His academicachievements will be abundant' He-wiil be happy in respectof his children, but the said llth houseshould be a friendly signfor the 5th lord (viderute 48, p. 96 of Doctrlncsof SukaNadi-Retold). lf the 5th lord' is inimically placed in the I l'th house, for exampleitre Sun in Aquarius in the l lth in the caseof Aries ascendant,the progeny wiit be inimical to the native. However, obtainment of progeny will not be obstructedin that case even. qt{i qqqrl(t cna: 5"{q}&aa: t {flg"{il {rsql flffi5"TGrfrsaeil| lQoll 60. If the 5th lord is in the l2th, the native'will be bereft of happinessfrom his own sons, will' have an adopted or purchasedson. Notes : The placementof the 5th lord in the l2th in terminalhouse will causevarious kinds of miseriesin lhe matter of children. One may not obtaina child at all, or may incur inimical relations with his own child. Adoption will surely dometo passif Saturnor Mercury ruling the 5th is in the 12th. In other cases, the disposition of Saturn/Mercury/Jupiterwill havetobe secn whilethe 5th lord is in the l2th. Further grave'defects with the 5th lord in the l2th are difficultiesin digestionand abdorninal disorders. q6Bi qr{t wt} ttrrq fifaiga: t qrqrnddt nr;it eqit gur{q i{: llqtll 61. EFFECTS OF THE 6TH LORD IN VARIOUS HOUSES (upto slokaT2) ; If the 6th lord is in the ascendant, the nativewill be sickly,famous, inimical to his own men,rich,. honourable,adventurous and virtuous. Chaptcr 24 2Og Notes : The 6th l_ordin thc ascendingsign wiil bring various diseases to the native. He wilt incur adveiseeffects in th! mattei of acquisitionof progeny. Venus in Taurus ascendantwill plrrticularlygive benefic resultsin full meesureas stated. He wilt also not stall obtain- ment of children. There will, however,be moredaughters than sons,while the first child wilt be a male. qcii qnsmr€{ Frqet ffirrc: I qrldl gtfi EtffTI sqr{fi6: fiirr lqRtl 62. If the 6th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be advcn- turous, famousamong his racemen,will live in arien countrieg (or places), be happy, be a skilful speaker and b" ;*;t; interestedin his own work. Notes : The native wil further be skilful in dearingwith hoary lore. His financialposition will be somewhatshaky. He will enjoy good health.

q6d{i RErr: srti|: Tlfi fqfiErqil: I qrrt rr.Tqq€f,|rr ttilt{*trt{Flfi: ilql.tl 63. If the 6th rord is in the 3rd, the nativewiil be givento anger,be bcreft of courage, inimicar to ail of his co-birn and will havedisobedient scrvanrs. Notes : Thc 3rd lrouse containing the 6th lord wilt not servethe nativewith intelligenceat alr times. To wit, he will be partly deprivedof benefitsdue to his intclrigence. He wilt also not be steadyin disposition.

qcii g

adw: gafi q{q qq il{q fffr&s,q r {qar gafn*ra gr{t T{rd eltfiqa: nq{rr 2t0 Brihat Parasara llora Sastra 65. If the 6th lord is in the 5th, the native will have f,uctuatingfinances. He will incur enmity with his sons and friends. He will be happy,selfish and kind. aGi f

{Tiri fiti ilil qirqtq} A qr;R: I rErfqasmt g* aimq f*tfq vitqfalle{ll 75. lf the 7th lord is in the 3rd, thc nativewill faceloss of childrenand sometimeswith greatdilficulty therswill exist a living son. There is also the possibilityof birth of a daughter (who will sustain). Notes : Three salient features in regard to progenyare denotedby sageParasara for thc 3rd houseplacement of the 7th tord. Firstly, lossof chrldrenin general. Secondly,possibility of (rarely)acquiring a daughter. Lastly,no possibilityof having a living son. In fine, probablya femalechild will live long to keepthe nativehappy, while male children will passaway as they are born. {Tiri gqrrr+€t ErFrI ?nTq sfr q{r I rqd ttqfqql dtnq uqteqtar<)ngq u\eqll Chapter24 213 76. lt the 7th lotd is in the 4th, the wife of the native will not be under his control. He will be fond of truth, bc intelligentand religious. He will sufferfrom dentaldiseases. Notes : A disobedientwife follows the 4th house position of the 7th lord. This is Mabarshi's instruction. However, Ramadayalustates in this context thus, qffilfrflfr{rtffrrdr ilqqfqt meaningthat the native'swife will brilliantly shinewith chastity or devotionto husband. Lord Rama's sacredhoroscope is a classicexample having Cancer ascendant with Saturo, the ?th lord, in the 4th-of course in exaltation. I do not possess eventhe slightestcompctence to saythat the Maharshi,sview is untenable.. 'In this context, however,I quote a horoscope from "SaptarshiNadi" (Volumefor Tiurus ascendant). The whole Nadi wasa product of intcrcoursebetween four groupsof sages,. eachgroup havingseven great sages,in the benign presencJof Parvati, a consort of Lord Siva. h, the seminaron Taurus asce.,dant,Parasara was also a participant. The horoscopein particrrlar(bearing No. 25 in thc original volume)was analysed by Parasarahimself as one of the sevenRishis io dialogue. See the nativity :

Merc Sun Ven 211 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastru Dealing with the above horoscope, Parasaradescribes lhe native's spouse thus : "she will be somewhat short- tcmpered. Shewill deliver auspiciouswords. She will be dear to her husband. Shewill live begettingfame from all the four directions. She will be fortunate. She will be freefrom any blemish(or Dosha). Shewill be dark in complexion. She will feed the needy. In beauty, she will be akin to Rathi (the extremelycharming spouse of the extremely ch'armingCupid, the Hindu God of beautyand sonof Maha Vishnu). She will possessmany ornamentsand be intelligent. Shewill be modest and will not haveany desirefor other men (than her spouse,i.e. the native in que3tion)." This is how sageParasara describes the wife of the nativein questionin verses27-29 ibid. Though no direct reason has been attributed for the chastity of the spouse,we cannotignore the dispositionof the 7th lord, parti- cularly with debilitatedMoon in the 7th. The ?th lord is in the ' 4th giving the native a spousewho would be extremelydevout proving an asset to the husband. As such the view of our presentsloka in regardto the spouseis at the outset defective. Thus the wife cannotbe out of the control of the native. The Chaukambhaedition alsoclearly states that the native'swife will not be chaste, see qrql{aqlilfrilr and hencethe versionof our slokais also rightly interpreted. {titi qsqt qra qrfi qrigsnftm:r gtitr erlftr{q ttw wierrrftrq:rieetl 77.lt the 7th lord is in the5th, nativewill be honourable, cndowedwith all (i.e. sevenprincipal) virtues, always delighted and endowedwith all kinds of wealth. Notes : I have observed two salient featuresin the 7th tord's gcttinginto the 5th house. These are : (l) Delay and disappointmentsin marriedlife. The conjugallife seldomproves happy. (2) Severeaflliction to progenic indications' Either there will be unhappinesson account of children or lossof children. The effects mentioned by the sage, viz' virtues, wealth, honour and (general) happinesswitl also come to pasS. The happinessabout marriageand progenywill visibly be absent. Chapter24 215 This will furthergrve rise to the native'sassociation with greatpeople. He will be endowedwith boostedspirits. {ri{i Rgur*i qqt as r{nfiTfl | R"qT qilscr il it ?{d Tldt gdfifiir: llecll 78. If the 7th lord is in the 6th, the native will begeta sickly wife, be inimical to her, given to anger and devoid of happiness. Notes : The ?th lord in the 6th will reducethe general happinessof the native apart from severelyinflicting his conjugal bliss. His own healthwill be poor while his wife will be weak in constitution. Shewill equallyhave adverse health conditions The native will coaleascewith harlots. {rifr wtt qr* qtil rr

trit n{qrqrt FrrcrrqFn q{Il3il | tqri udra] ilal utg?rfEitil: ile Qtl 82. If the 7th lord is in the l0th, the nativewill begeta disobedientwife, will be religious and endowed with wealth, tons etc.

rTii qrlTrilq€i ni

t;dri $tqrqti wm itatget {d: I h,i* qsqqq:Tqrsqkl faal$qFi;{T: ueRtl 92. If the 8th lord is in the 8th the native will bc long' tived. If the said planet be weak being in the 8th, the longevity will be medium, while the native will be a thief, be blameworthy and will blame others well. Notes : In remainingin the 8th itself,the 8th lord should be quite strongin Shadbala,so the native will be long'lived. If he is bereft of strength, the native will not enjoy full spanof life. The 8th house in occupationby its own lord will givea spouse with questionable character. However she will be a sourceof financial help to the natirrc by her own earningsor Chapter24 219 properties. The native will inherii ancestralproperties as well. The evil effectscited above will not cometo passfor an Aquarius nativehaving Mercury in exaltationin the gth in Virgo. He shouldbe within the first half of Virgo to stall the saidevils. h the later portion of Virgo his potenceconsiderably decreases. qcei{T irq:Tanl u{r}6t rrftao: I " S6eqrqfq[d{*Er rTTa6rnq{r($,: nqltt - 93. If the 8th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill betrayhis relig on, be a heterodox,will begeta wicked wife and will steal others'wealth. Notes : The native will suffer frequent misfortunesand downfalls. His prosperitywill not be unobstructedand he will fidd it difficult to cope up with professionaladversities. IIis fatherwill suffera cut in longevity.His understandingwith his fatherwill be dtficient. Progenic happinesswill not come to him in full measure. His wife will be of "questionablebirth". Shewill go to other men and begetprogeny. The nativehimself will be addicted to others' housewives.These are additional efrectsof the 8th lord occupyingthe 9th housein a nativity. In the caseof a Gemini native,Saturn occupying the 9th house(his Moolatrikona)will not produce these malefic effects. But his benefictendencies will be quite meagre. {?ri{i n{qrdei ftq*

rrtii dTrrqrqr{ Uq,r{ aqq6{ qil | Eriqr$q qicqra: aqrt s fe{ier: 1e.qtl 96. If the 8th lord is in the l2th, the nativewill spendon evil deedsand will incur a short life. More so, if there be addF tionally a maleficin thc saidhouse.

qrt{i qrqt qkil silqinl sqqfiEr: r qrilew RGq{q ;fsilFrq firgfua: tperl 97. EFFECTS OF TEE gTH LORD IN .Y'A,RIOUS HousES (up to sloka ths) : rt the 9th rorctis in.the.ascendant, the nativewill be fortunate(or.prosperous), wiil be honouredby the king, be virtuous, dharmi4g,ilearned and ,honoureAUime public.

Notes: If the gth rord,isrin:the rising .s!gn;ithe,native.will hold a very high position which wil bring him wearthand fame. He will be free from enemies. A .female ibaviqg .the saiil position will prove a worthy housewifeanrl be rid df affiictions from other planetarysources. l(These effects,nill not be enjoyed by a Scorpio native.)

qrrt{i ffrrrrq€Q qfrea} q;rEFFr$r:I qTqe trinr{ firt't ratgarfagwrhEa:rrqcrr Chapter 24 221 98. If the 9th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be a scholar,be dearto all, wealthy, sensuousand endowed with happinessfrom wife, sonsetc..

qrai qrEtTr{€q' qr(t} qRtq(trrF{fr: t uftrrl gureirerftf sqvifqqqfiqfl: tttQ.n 99. If the 9th lord is in the 3rd, the nativewill be entlowed with fraternalblies, be wealthy,virtuous and charming. {rQi gfwar$ Temqe{iTf,:r t{€qfaqla{q qqwqil c+;qr: nlootl 100. If the 9th lord is in the 4th, the nativewill enjoy houses,conveyances and happiness,will haveall kinds of wealth and be devotedto his mother.

TFt{i qiltrrqrt {il+ilq{rqFrf,: r gwRaw) dH qTrtilnqfieal ;R:1lo{tl l0l. If the 9th lord is in the 5th the.native will be endo- wed with sonsand prosperity,devoted to elders,bold, charitable and learned.

qrQqi f

wQt $narffq€i alqrarurG

qrrli n{ilqrai slal Ttqrsq diRTt: I q;{t tilqliletsfq gqqq wgfwc: lllot ll 106.If the 9th lord is in the 10th,the nativewill be a king or equal to him or be a ministeror an army chief, be virtuous and dearto all. Notes : The sagesuggests that with the 9th lord goingto the l0th the nativewill be eithera king or a ministeror an army chief. Apparently,if the 9th lord is prepotent,one will enjoy royal status. The strength proportionately falling down will makethe nativeenjoy comparatively lesser positions. Chapter24 223 sFtri qnTqnrri q?Tilrq] &A fet r rl{ift Swtrai q gqrqq guq-a6fqllloell 107.If the 9th lord is in the llth, the native will enjoy financialgains day by day,be devotedto elders,virtuous and meritoriousin acts. Notes : The nativewho hasthe 9th lord in the I lth house will seeincreasing phases of fortunesand prosperity. The 9th lord indicatesone's prosperity and the I lth housegains. Hence the said position is extremelyfavourable for materialuplift- ment. This will, however,not applyto Gemini ascendanthaving Saturn,the 9th lord, in the llth house. On the contrary it will provehighly detrimentalfor the prosperityof the native. Additional effectsdue to the 9th lord'g placementin the llth house (excepting of course Gemini ascending),high honours,spiritual success, metaphysical achievements and gains through father.

rnrlnl aqqqr.lgfr qrrqUfffit Tqq I vmri uqql fii{ fidi}sRfqrffqrE nIocl| 108. If the 9th lord is in the l2th, the nativewill incur lossof fortunes, will alwaysspend on auspiciousacts and will becomepoor on accountof entertainingguests. Notes : The 9th lord in the l2th is saidto causeloss of wealth on aecount of entertainingguests. In the modern -contextlavish parties will take this role. The nativewill land in financial difficulties on account of throwing parties and the like. This po'sitionis not also auspiciousfor the happinessof elder brothers and sisters. nftl qrai vn) feaq aqrfr q{t nfq: r c|El tril tql q{qq ql1fafai fEi rrtoerr IO9. EFFECTS OF THE |OTH LORD IN VARIOUS HOUSES (upto sloka 120) : If the l0th lord is in the ascendant, the native will be scholarly, famous, be a poet, will incur diseasesin boyhood and be happy later on. His wealth will increaseday by day. 1'

224 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasrra Notes : The l0ttr lord occupying the ascendantis very .favourablefor richesgiving a royal statusto the native. The followingfigure belongs to SarabhojlMaharaja of Tanjore.

Rahu Moon Sat

Jup Ven

In the abovechart, the lord of the l0th is Mercury who is The 2nd lord venus is in the in tbc ascendantin own sign. ..rrr1rr^nnof exalted Jupiter. The native amassed a vast the Tanjore Saraswati lt;;i; and wealth' He established of literatureof ancient rr,r"i"r Library which is a treasure-housc lore. Theascendanthavingthel0thlordinitwillcontributeto and learned. It will also the nativ;'; becoming well educated make one widelY famous' IftherearenbBa|arishtacombinationsandifthe6thlord position of the l0t! lord in is sufficientlyfavourable, then the the ascendantwill not causediseases in boyhood' qtiti u?qr.Ri qE{q Uur€ta:t a6q6ei .iiil?q{ir fraftqci{ir: ttl I oll 'it optri.zt u2t ll0 If the lOth lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill bc ' wealthy, virtuous, honoured by the king, charitablc'and will enjoy happinessfrom father and others. Notes : The placement of the lOth lord in the 2nd will give immeasurablefinancial success through one'sown profession or calling, apart from a large scale patrimony. (This will be more effective for Gemini ascendant having the lOth lord Jupiter in the 2nd in exaltation). His fame will spread in all corners,according to other classical-exponents. The horoscopeof Mr. Morarji Desai,an erstwhile Primc Minister of India, as given below, is a perfect example to 'dcpict professionalfame etc. ' Born on 29'2.1896atl258 hrs (LMT) in Bulsar(Gujrat)'

RASI Mars Moon Merc Ketu Venus

The lOth lord is in the 2nd house speakingfor the wide political fam6 he earned through a number of years. He also occupiedthe covetedposition of Prime Minilter. He has 'Thebccn a successfulperson both financialty and professionally. exaltationof Saturnin a trine, and of Jupiter in the 2nd have been key factors in the natfve's success.The I lth housc receivesits owo lord's aspectfrom exaltation sign giving gains in a bctter manner. 226 Brihat Parasara lIora Sastra 'Indiru Also refer to the birth chart of Mrs Gandhi, where Mars ruling the lOth house is in the 2nd house. Except for a brief period, she continuesto .be the prime Minister from 1966 onwards. Her fame has spread in all cornersand she is consideredto be one of the most skilful administrators. lfi',rT{t r6n qrd ErE1?qqqiliqa:r f:rr{i guRrFT?it:qFq"t sFrqdl q(: unltl lll. If the lOth lord is in the 3rd, the nativewill enjoy happinessfrom brothers and servants,be valorous,'virtuoui eloquentand truthful

. 6fti qqsnci qdf qR!Q*

$qm qffiT€i H{fTqrffiftqil: r (lttil qfitml q?TqrlT grilqfq illlltl ll3. If the lOth lord is in the 5th, the native will be endowedwith all kinds of learning,bc always dolightedand be wealthyand endowed with sons. Notes : The lord of the l0th house occupyingthe 5th housewill provea greatasset for the nativc bestowingabundant wealthwhich will never.Ieavehim. He will havea numberof children. There will seldon be filial grief for him. He witl alwaysmove among wealthy people. In the matterof learning and education,sky is the limit in his case. He will be very truthfully disposedand command all materialcomforts of life. Dr. Rabindranath Tagore's natus is given below which will deccribehis radiant intelligence, brilliant learning and unpara- lleled poeticabilities. Birth data : born May 7,1861 at 3.15AM IST at 22N35 88E30. . Note the l0th lord Jupiterin exaltationin the 5th obtaining a potential statusover other planets in the horoscope. Jupiter's Chopter 24 227

RASI

powerful aspecton his dispositgr, the Moon, lent that tren- endous mental impetus to the native that he was a pre- eminentpoet with a matchlesslearning. Mercuryruling the 4th houseis unaffectedby the Sun,being 16"apart. T{{i ftgurart fqEq't

qtti qirfldei qqGt qfea: !!il: I fru+frsfq qs?itar:rqd q{ra: qdt u t R{rl 125. If tho llth lord is in the sth, the native's children wil! be happy, educatedand virtuous. He will be himself rcligious and haPPY. iltiri trrqrer,t qr* tqqqGqa: r qqfa: llrit q {qfq qRdtfsc:lttRq,tl 126.If the llth lord isin rhe 6th. the native will be affiictcd by diseases,be cruel, living in foreign places and troubled bY enemies. Notes: The placementofthe llth lordinthe6thhouse 'acquisition' will augment the chancesof of diseases.The nativcwill incur defects of hearing orgao. ([n Aquarius,the llth lord will particularlyaffiict a Virgo native.with dirc deafness.)The nativewill be so selfishthat for his own happi- nesshe will leavc his family membersand live awayfrom his home or hometown. Scrvitude will befit him rather than an independent profession. He will often undergo financial fwersals. qdi .rtqr.Ri qrql in<5q r{r I lnr(rrr Tfr htit srql rrtqtenqtlailtR\erl lf,l. If the llth lord is in the 7th, the native will alwaye gain through his wife's relatives, be liberal, virtuous, sensuous and will remain at the commandof his spouse. Notes : Should the 7th housebe occupied by the llth lord, the native will alwayslook upto and receivehelp from his wifc'c rehtives. He will be quite aflluent as well. He will lack in wisdom. Judgement will lack in him in thi matter of cxpensesand he cannot make out where to spendand where not A strong urge to seek union with others' females will alweyr be prevaleat in him but none will bother for him. Bven lis own spousewill bossover him. Chapter 24 23r Elii{i rFHqIir(E qfi: nriE cnrt r aeqrt{q q}E{tti qqd qrsi ftrq:ttlRqtt 128.If the llth ford is'in the 8th, the nativewill incur reversalsin his undertakingsand will live long while his wife will predeceasebim. Notes : The I lth lord in the 8th house increasesthe native'slongevity. The geniture given earlier of Sri Morarji Desaihaving Mars in the 8th beingthe llth lord bea.rsan ample testimony to this effect. However, this rule should not be applicdto Leo ascendanthaving Mercury, the I lth lord, in the 8th housein debilitation

Rlri{r rrlrqqlqtai qIutETIl qtqt

Moon Mars I

Sun Jup Ketu

Lagna Merc Venus

spreadingthe gcled nameof Lord Krishna to.theIrj:1r:,il::":tWest- He broughtout in printhis comment"ri., on VrOai Gita erc. in uncountable volumcs.Above alt, ho ir; ;;; word on thelips of millions. It is my experiencethat a pranetwith canceteddeb'itation would give suchsplendid results keeping other plAnefs bd;;; and make the world consciousof sucha n-ative.itls of ;;;;; a prcrequisite that the ascendantrord shourd primariiy t ;.* cnough. In the cascof swamiji, the sour standswell-fonifiei and robed with identitywith the praise-worthyLord. r"rurtiue prepotent9th house conrainingascendant rta Jiu tiu Sunand Ketu. "roog The readercan arwaysnote that if tbe ilth rordis weil disposedin the t0th house,the native concernedwlll dedicate his life for othersand be devoidof desiresto meetingporsonal cnds' --- That is the moral we rearnfrom the-swa.i.iisLiir. aTrii ***t1* erq: rig n{q r qfti'i ir qdak qiit q iif ei,rrlnl l3l. If the llth.lord is in the llth, the nativewill gainin all his undcrtakingswhile his rearningand happiness wiil be on the increaseday by day. Chapter 24 23,/ \ tTrtqt Eq{ETEqtntqriq :eq: ftn | rfrtfit qlsfnt **=eri*,irrcF,:trllRtl 132. If the I lth lord is in the l2th, the nativewill always elqe_ndon good dieds, be s-ensuous,will have rnuny *iu"s and will befriendbarbarians (or foreigneisin general). . Eqt{i qr;i qrfr cqq{frq}qi} qia r . !rie: sq{rit s qqfqqrfrqfqil,rrtigtl 133.EFFECTS OF THE I2TH LORD IN YARIOUS IraasES (uptosroka 144) : If rhe r2rh rord is in the thenative wifl be a spendthrift,be weak in constitutioo,"r.roo"ii*iii suffer phregmatic from disorders,and be devoidor weatl aiJ lcarning. phregmatic Notes: disordersretate to breathing.troubres, lung disorders,tuberculosis etc. With the l2th lori g";;; therising sign,the native will alwayssuffer from oo. aii.uri oi theother. He will everbe in the grip of fear-"iir-ill'viiii of death. H; witt acquiremanv vices. His uri'a"it"rings success.

.qtd qiqrqrt qq6,ri E4T: sEi r ufqs': fsqqr{t i gorelweuFqil:rr?lvH 134. lt the l2th rord is in the 2nd,the nativewil arwavs spendon auspiciousdeeds, be religious, will speak,"..ify be endowedwith virtues and happiness. "lJ rqid r{il fld sqqtffiqfqil: r q*E?qq"efl €nffi eqq: nli{rr . 135.If the l2th lord is in the 3rd, theinativewill devoid be oJfraternarbriss, w'l hateothers aad wit pr"."r",rrr- nourishment(i.e. be quiteselfish). cqid qqrrrqpi qrg: Qefiqfqils l qfqqnTqr&il Erfi?a{q fti-ftt nt tqrr . 136.If rhe l2th llord is in rhe 4th the native will devoidof maternalhappiness be and wili day-'by day aocrue loss6 in respectof lands,conveyances and houses. 234 Brilnt ParasaraHora Sastrd \ aqt{i gTTTT€I$T qalaurfeefqil:r rtt il a;lrtrtt€t afqhaq* ;rt: nli\etl 137. If the 12th lord is in the 5th, the nativewill be bereft of sonsand learning. He will spend as well as visit shrinesin order to begeta sbn. t ?qi{i ftgrrrer,i iilril: €EsT;re[(5'qI xleftqrft s g:dt a q(slTqniild(: ulQerl 138.If the l2th lold is in the 6th, the nativewill incur enmity with'his own men.be givento anger,be sinful, miserable and will go to qthers' wives. qirl ErfiFRt Eqql {T(fi: TGTI drrr qTqtqd iq qq-fqurfTqfqa:rrllerr I39. If the l2th lord is in the 7th, the native will incur oxpenditureon accountof his wife, will not enjoy conjugalbliss and will be bereftof learningand strength. Era{i letrrrqTQ qra} atrrrfiQa: ftil I &lars. qEqsFI{q wgotgor{Xfl:lt{yotl 140. If the l2th lord is in thc 8th, the native will always gain, will speakaffably, will injoy a mediumspan of life and be endowedwith all good qualities. 'medium Notes : By life' it is meant to denotea spanof life of 60 years.So to saythe l2th lord in the 8th will not be in a position to contribute to higher bracket of longevity. q*rn qr{qqrqtq gri* rriqr: ' r Rffiq q+at eqrqiqrqailR: ulyrtr l4l. If the l2th lord is in the 9th, tbe nativewill disho- nour his elders,be inimical even to his friends and be always intent on achievinghis own ends. aqi* trcqqrqei arql rTq$'qq{lE l ,frq*sft {q il€q Fqiqtq Qqrq,} uly1tl 142.lf the l2th lord is in the l0rh, the nativewili incur expenditurethrough royal personsand will cnjoy only rnoderate paternalbliss. Chapter24 . 235 .qnn qrwrnttt qTi Ufr: nqlq*r qi.r

sqiri qwnet aaqTtirq{Q qrq* r r ntFq

the caseof the Sun and the Moon, the results cited will come to pass. (Herealso onc ahouldgive due considerationto various other relative factors. Simply applying the effects without checkingothet sourceswill leadto pitfalls.) When a planet ownstwo signs,its placementin a certain bhavais affectedby its two lordships. For example,take the caseof Saturnin the 5th house.fora Piscesnptive. His position in tbe 5th as the I lth lord w:lt givechildren end happiness through them. And as the l2th lord, he witl deny progenyso that the native resorts to visiting shrines elc. in a bid to obtain a progeny. [n such a contrary situation the drfferent results mentionedfor Saturn'sposition in the sth should not be Btraightawaydeclared but alternativesources like Jupiter(the significatorof progery) and the Moon (the owner of the 5th house)should be looked upto. Next we are clearly instructed in regard to results of mutually drfferentspheres. For exampleagain take the same caseof Piscesascendant having Saturn in the 5th house. Othor rcsults mentionedfor the l lth lord beingin the 5th houseere : nativebeing religious and happy. As the l2th lord in the 5tb, the resultmentioned is that the nativewill bo devoid of educa- tion. After sortingout the controversyabout progeny, it should be declaredthat Saturnin the 5th will deprivethe nativeborn in Piscesascendant of learning(as due to l2th lor{sbip) and witl make the native religiousand happy (as the I tth lobd).

qqlsnfiI{tltQtfiqrsilq: ilR{fl

Chapter 25 Effects Of Non-LuminousPlanets ttqrfqlqtadent qt{ii rnqsd eilTrI sr$rt'rdq$qi q qqTfr T',eErteQrrIttl l; Thus f haveexplained the effects of the sevenphnets viz. the Sun e/c. Now I tell you about the effects oi non- luminous planets. Chapter25 . 237 qn fmqi"t{r: g(ffiu} faq or:ue: r qFdFAqqd:A q qrcrlql ?r<:car irlrr 2. EFFECTS OF DHT}A,IA IN YARIOUS BHAVAS (uptosloka 13) : lf Dhuma is in the ascendant,the native will be valiant,endowed with beautifuleyes. stupelied in disposition, unkind,wicked and highlyshort-tempcrcd. Notes : Beforedbclaring results due to placementsof non- luminousplanets (i.e. Dhuma etc.), the student will do well to refer to the sage'sinstruction in the concludingverses of the presentchapter. I havegiven iu my hotesfor slokas 66-69in ch.3 details of ownership,exaltation and debilitation signs-for the l0 Upag- rahas and Muhurta planets as culled out from Keeranuru Nataraja'sJetakslankaram. These will benefit the reader to (or consider'Forlordships secondarylordships) of thesealso fer edch' sign. example, Gulika is 'lord' of Aquarius. Hence in 'qth the caseof a Cancer native, he is the lord' apart fronr Saturn'scandidacy for 8th lordship. Of courseprimary impor- tance be given to Saturn and he should not be underratedin that case. The resultsdue to Dhuma, Gulika etc. will mature in the Dasaperiods of their dispositors. For example, if Gulika is place.din Virgo, the effectsdue to Gulika will come to pa"s ln the major and sub periods of Mercury In giving effects Gulika is comparcd to,Saturn, Kata to Rahu,Ardha Praharato Mercury and Yarnaghantakato Jupiter. The first two a_remalefic in nature while the laJter twci are benefics. Of all, Gulika js the most powerful in adverse results while Yamaghantaka(son of Jupiter) is the gighty benefic. *rfJ ffit g Srrgl Tlsqrqaaqris:l ql Gdtl dfiA q?Eqf,]+ian:.tt1.tt 3. If Dhuma is in the 2nd, the native will b'e sickly, wealthy,devoid of a limb, will incur humiliationat royal level, be dullwittedand be a eunuch. 238 Brihat Parasara Hors Sastra {frqri n"trigrwq $afqa: fsdEE:t qf vqcw+ei wqal ffiTq ntq rrvrr' i. If Dhumais in the 3rd, the nativewill beintelligent, very bold, delighted,eloquent, aod be endowedwith men and wealth. 6q"rg.qfriqq.fr fqrd qEft g:f

fqdtur qReqre: alieql €iqn$.e I srfsq] faqr: rarfr qi t?trr* sfil nQ.tl 9. If Dhuma is in the 8th, the native will be bereft of courage but be enthusiastic,be truthful, disagreeable,hard- heartedand selfish. Chapter 25 239 {ffilmlqqrqf,l r;it qrdt qqrfiqn:r q{rqTi fwt qi u{eq irqEqnnFT:nloll I0. If Dhuma is in the 9th, the nqiivewill be endowed with sonsand fortunes,be rich, honourablo, kind, religiou, ,oJ well disposedto his relatives. eaelxnaigw: wiilft rfaeq tdt r qnql r*rt f{rTi {* mqqaRqa:uIttl ll. If Dhuma is in the l0th,'the nativewifl be endowed with sons and fortunes, be delighted, intelligent,happy and truthful.

eraelFqf(qlqraq) qq{iqq nefiFsilr r q* ilqqil tq fqdtill dlarlfqE: trr Rtl 12. It Dhuma is in the llth, the nativewill be endowed with wealth,grainsand-gold, be beautiful,wilt, fuye t

eFuarnf'uqqIq{R: Saelwrraqfqa:t agtril q{T qtr{qEr tct;cgatwr (: ul\etl 17. If Vyatipatais in the 4th, .the native will be endowed with relativeretc. but not sonsand fortunes.

Ek) 6q{rrlrfl: qt* qsqqi qfil r nqfrwfq*dqil] fmqt fqqeq: lr{url 18. If Vyatipata is in the 5th, the native will bepoor; be charmiogin appearance,will have imbalatrcesof phlegm,bile end wind, be hard-beartedand shameless.

{q{fir ggBerq qqtc?Tlri ir iflFr'6: r n,qrg frWr: nT?il:int {r1q* uta rrlerr 19. If Vyati-patais in the 6th, the native will destroyhis enemies,be physicatly mighty, skilful in use of all kinds of weaponsand in arts, and be peacefulin disposilion.

uq{rtqt€flr{if: T?'lfqa} g:wdga:r qR Fq?i 6rq't finfvq: {

qfrql {qqrdet f{fiqii rqR{qq r q!$ Rrq €-{d gaii riFd*fqq nRQ.rl 29. lf Paridhi is in the 4th, the native will be wonder- lFuck, helpful to enemies as well, kind, endowedwith every- thing and bc skilful in singing. ewrq fielq rt;r:irqqrq sri{frct: r q.!t qftsl qre: ritqri qqfr qwq: niotl 30. If Paridhi is in the 5th, the native will bc afruent, virtuour, splendorous, affectionatc, religious and dear to hie wifc. amNgwrl *Tft qffit (il: I qRul R$rrrri qU wqt ?R:ul ttl 31. If Paridhiis in the 6th, the native wilt be famousand wealthy, be endowedwith sons and pleasures, be helpful to all and will conquerhis enemies. €lrf,nTer: gqttfr q?irril: gfrwr: I qRql qim{Fi Ttfrqt qrfq{rr aflqeulRtl 32. lf Pari

rncrfrrilTaqr dft E6s,rql Urri{rt: r qRul €{r} xrQ winrreniqRq:nl$l 35. If Paridhi is in the l0th, the nativewill be versedin arts, will enjoy pleasures,be strong-bodied,and be learned in all sastras.

rftrftrt'l gqqiriq cR rr{ wqqfu: I iilrri qfreft qrd qqlfiqGqqqirrlqrr 36.If Paridhi is in the I lth, the nativewill enjoy pleasures through women,be virtuous,intelligent, dearto his peopleand will sufferdisorders of digestivefire.

qqr{ qnur qrdi dqqF( rrFrtt: €iil | g:q$Trrt Scrtlgqq g\Fr-

ur€n?qf(wflFl: iF'ail: grr{tt: wdq t ' qiiqlqqkflrrarqfi il-gqi ;R: lllqll 38. EFFECTS OF CHA?A ( LNDRA DHANUS OR KODANDA) IN VARIOUS HOLTSES(upto. sloko 49) : lf Chapais in the ascendant,the native will be endowed with wealth,grains and gold, be grateful,agreeable and devoid of all affiictions.

fsdm: $qF${taq}fq{fa} fquznsGqa:r ?rqd qrqdl q 6qqq et*iltqr: uletl 39. If Chapais in the 2nd, the nativewill speakaffably, be very rich, modest,learned, charming and religious. 244 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra Uqoil5ftrrqrkmqtriqfra: ftrr I rqQ rgfq rril &r.gl {ffilqa: uyotl 40. If Cbapais in the 3rd, the nativewill be a miser, be versedin many arts, will indulgein thieving,be devoidof some limb and be unfriendly. qq qlqiarqni {rqwerqfqr; 1 lttt* lSriFA g atrtril ilg qrqt rrvtrr 41. If Chapa is in the 4th, the native will be happy, endowedwith quadiupeds,wealth, grains etc , be Uonoured by the king and be devoid of sickness. tfqqn {tdqnT q tqqrf,: fsdqa: r qlt q=qqi an* file: Trtir{g nyltl ' 42, If Chapais in the 5th, the native will be splendorous, far-sighted,piout, affableand wilt acquire prosperity in alt his undertakings nlrilrslaqdrq qfr t'tfrfq: nfq: r q66rqrflrt qR efufqfrrnq ||vltl 43. If Chapais in the 6th, the narive will destroy his . cnemies,be happy,affectionate, pure and will achieve plentiful- nessin all his undertakings.

trr* UorqTFi:nnafcaTfqt: fqq: r qrt sqrffirlr€i qqf,fr il dvrq:nvvrr . U. lt Chapais in the 7th, rhe native will be wealthy, endowed yirtues, with all learnedin sastras,religious, an'd agreeable. qtr*ta: T(: rrqrtqttqq. I ertaapqtili qrt ilqi fqaqtm: uy111 45. gth, If chapais in the the native wit beinterested in other'sjobs, be cruel,interested in other'swives and ue oereciive limbcd. Chapter 25 n5 tq€l reaulq Fr

qtfr *rit rf'ilfstir qeilRqrdi eri I gfttrn rferq qrdt $qftaqlrfiert: 11{ytl 54. If Dhwajais in the 5th, the native will be happy, will enjoypleasures, be versedin arts,skilled in expedients,intelligent, cloquent and will resPectelders.

rTldttslH4t6(: ItilQI q6.rr?u?r:I a , ftgrqlf uq* sI€ 6 smrl fqqqq: iltttl 55. If Dhwajais in the 6th, the nativewill be ominouslbr maternalrctatives, will win over his enemies,be er.dowedwith many relatives,valiant, splendorous and skilful.

qtrdcrtqfuce: rrqt *qqqFqa: t cqi g €qrqturl i{trTq g'ae'lEe:u{qrl 56. If Dhwajo is in the 7th, the native will be interestedin gambling,be sensuous, will enjoy pleasurcs and will befriend prostitutes.

dlqsdr-E: qrql faitcql fa;ar: Rir I qigrqfi Dqfr lre qil(qq1qqT6':n{etl 57. lf Dhwaja is in the.8th, the native will be intercstedin baseacts, be sinful, shameless,will blame otherg'will lack in marital happinessand will take others' side. Clnpter 25 u7 fffit l11t*ltittl aiqqil 13trI q{i f{rfqfr nR u{nft tlfqE: utqtl 58. If Dhwaja is in the 9th, the native will wear (religioue) badges,be delighted,helpfully disposed to all and be skilled in religiousdeeds.

{ea}rnrawr: ntfHtii il ?tcfiq:I rnar fefr: wtTlttt: 6,tr fnfqfr frq ! trtett 59. O Brahmin,if Dhwajais in the l0th, the nativewill be endowedwith happinessand fortunes, be fond of femalerr'bc charitableand will befriendBrahmins. faircrq: g{df q trri frrfqh 1fqil: I u;rrirq: {f,rl: qr: ({fiTqlft dfir<: llQoll 60. If Dhwaja is in the llth, the native will ever acquire .affiuent, gains,be very religious,honourable, fortunate, valiant and skilled in sacrificialrites. qqn{qa: n<: xarqFlqor} 3lT: I tnqlqqir'f ltr: f{rfqfr qqi sfr ttqttr 61. If Dhwaja is in the l2th, the nativewill bc interested in sinful acts, be valiant, untrustworthy, unkind, interested in others' femalesand be short'tempered. '

yil!. disregard religion, be deprived of progeny and be dullheaded.His longevitywill incur a severecur. As already stated, in the case of each Upagraha and Muhurta Vela, the dispositorshould invariablybe considered beforc coming to a conclusion.

frFrfi 3:fqa: Qlalenr{t ? rd?rT:I qiTn gftr* am) fr:rql qqfil mqEr:nlrltl 63. If Gulika is in the 2nct,the nativewiil be unsightlyin appearance, miserable,mean, given to vices, shameress penniless. and . Notes : Should Gulika be in the 2nd house,the native will further be unfortunate. His learningwill be obstructedoff and on. He will have speechdcfects, f,e harshi" ,;;;;;;ii live awayfrom his people, will not havefamity n"ppii"*, J" 'untruthful, will involve in a scan.al, be unfit ,; ,;;;;;;;; othersand *ill in the Dasaperiods ui tt. zoo lord facetroubles equal to death. qrtq: fiigf luligm: eaqqfqq:r Ftil gfq* !ilil} qli* ncgfwa: lttytl 64. If Gulikg is in the 3rd, thc native will becharming in &ppearance,will head a village, be fond of virtuousmen, and be honouredby the king. Notes : With Gulika in the 3rd house,one will face destruction of co-born. Though fairly rich, he will feel distresscd.

*dttrit gqqfuqw: rnr qqfd qrqF( | gfq+ qqqrltl lrcfrarftrl qiqqln rrqrrr.r 65. If Gulika is in rhe 4rh, the native will be sickly, devoid of happiness, sinful and affiicted due to wiqay anj bilious excesses. Notes : The native will not befriend anybody but be inimicalto othersincrusive of his reratives. He will be devoid of convcyances or will face risks through conveyances. He will ahapter25 24g not havea good houseto live in. His last days will be miserableand death will bepainful after a longconfinement. Regfafraa'l$qqfdt aul qiet: t gtqt {ilsilrrri Ft'lf,ird}rRar} viq rrqqrr 66. If Gulika is in the 5rh, the nativewill not be praise- worthy, be poor, short-lived, spiteful,mean, be a eunuch, be subduedby his wife and be a heterodox. Notes : The native's virility or. progenic ability wiil be significantlyaffected by Gutika's occupyingthe house of progeny. He will not be in a position to obtainissues unless Jupiterand the 5th lord are favourabri. Gulika in this house will makeone devoid of God-fearing tendencyand be at the disposal of his wife. His personardisposition wil not be agreeabte.

daqn: {g6arg.} ftgrrni qTrriqtr {*ca: rtrrtr: rflqt alemq:.{!a} Qa:nq\etl 67. If Gulika is in the 6th, the native will be devo,idof enemies,be strong-bodied, splenorous,liked by his .rrit u- siastic,very friendly and helpful in disposition. "if", Notes : When Gulikais in the 6th house,thc nativewill be intcrcstcd in conrroting ev' spirits and makea rivelihood from suchachievemcnts. He wiil obtain children. H" ;ili;; very courageous' There wi[ be freedomfrom diseasesif the 6th hoUsecontaining Gulika is a beneficsign. ' f*fqa: qrTE;strrt:F{nq;} {arlqa: | . *fEril; rt'tainE gfq+ Rcnqftq*lQe tl 6E' If Gurika is in the zth, the native wiil subdueto his gpouse, be sinful, will go to others' females,be emaciated, of friendship {ev9i-d and will live. on wife,s (or a fcmale,sj yealth. Notes : Gulika occupying the 7th fiouse,will make the nativetbrive on a femarc'sweaith or through the contributions of his own spouse. His conjugallife will not cause him any hapniness. IIe will possibly huu. mor. than one marriagc. 250 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslta

His knowledgewill not be quite much. In relation to public dealings,he will incur misunderstandingsand enmity. qur{r{:fca gealewlwlsfkfadq:t GEri gfq+' fr:tql qTqt laafca: utQ.rr 69. If Gulika is in the 8th, the native will be troubledby hunger,be miserable,cruel, very rnuch short-tempered,very unkind, poor and bereftof good qualities. Notes : The native will find it difficult to get evena squaremeal. His facewill be ugly. His eyeswill be diseased. His teethwill be yellowish. He will be quite short in stature. Theseare additionaleffects as due to the 8th houseposition of Golika, son of Saturn.

rgrtn: !f: I gFdt ufi qr{: lqq<} lQrrgfa: neotl 70. If Gulika is in the 9th, the native will undergomany ordeals,be emaciated,will performevil acts, be very unkind, sluggishand be a tale-bearer Notes ; If Gulika is in the 9th houseone will be dcvoid of paternalbliss and good fortunes His father will passaway io the native'schildhood itself. None of the native'sundcrtak- ingswill bearfruits. grrFqil: qdt qlrat tqmqfreesq: I E{rt gflq* qrtr q}quqtfqn' qd uetrl 71. lf Gulika is in the l0th, the native will beendowed with sons,be happy,will enjoymany things,be fond of worshi- pping godsand fire and will practisemeditation and religion. ' Notes : The placementof Gulika in the l0th house, will prove favourablefor Yoga, Meditationand such other achieve- ments. The native,at one stage,will turn irito a heterodoxand discardhis religiouscode.

${t*qt qqTsrrer}E?uri a fqi ra: t cnirri gfq* urd {targ il{qler: ueRtl Chapter 25 2SI ' 72.lf Gulika is in the llth, the native willenjoy women of class,.be a leaderof men,be helpful to his relatives,be short in statureand be an emperor. Notes : If Gulika is in the I lth house,the subjectwill be in the companyof many females. He will be devoidof good character. He will enjoyprogenic happiness, . wealth statusetc. and be charmingin aPPearance.

{tsfiqtfa{-d: qn} alaq} 3{rilsau: t Eqqi gtq* ilil} nlng 5ai falttultt 73. lf Gulika is in the l2th, the nativewill indulgein base deeds,be sint'ut, defective'limbed,unfortunate, indolent, and will join mean PeoPle. Notes : Gulika's tenancy in the l2th hduseat birth will bring innunterablemisfortunes and cause lossof wealthon evil missions. One vrill, however,enjoy progenichappiness.

qrl swrqa eilft *rit qqfa fl;Gt: I Hs'krn] ErcIg'TgSrtS 3fe:a 5'{tillevll 14. IiTTTI'TS CT PRANAPADA'S POSITION WITH 'L'IIE RE|IEREN{:LT'O ASCENDANT (upto sloka 85.) : lt Pranapadais in the'ascendattt,the native will be weak, sickly, dumb, lunatic, dullwittcd, defective-limbed,miserable and emaciated. Notcs : Pranapadais a special ascendant. How to calcu- late this specialsensitive point could be found on p. 47 supra' Pranapadawill fall in a certain degreeand its relation with referanceto natal ascendantwill portend manyan eventas terselyshown in the presentl2 verses'

T6Fx"d q6ufl q6T?q] qErM: I wFsffiRqe qlli qqql qrq* ;T(: lle{ll 75. If Prlnirpadais in the 2nd, the nativewill be endowed with abundant grains (rice, wheat etc.), abundant wealth, abundantattendc.nts, abundant children and be fortunate. 2s2 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslra fqd nrierrgrd faeq

qq{qqnralwr} q;qrFqft{q: erFr:I q68 $torre trit Rnqlso-qrgiq r uuetl 79, - If Pranapadais in the 6th,the nariveryill be subdued by his relatives and cnemics,be sharp, will have d;f;;;--'--"'- digestiveIire, be wicked,sickly, afHuent an{ qhorrliv.O. foqfq qdd $tql ctq*ilqrir.r qci1q€ai.Fru1qe ftKTuq: $frWq 1ro;1 80. IfPranapada is in the 7rh, the n4riveWill bS green- eyed,ever libidinous, fierce in appeqranpe,bg nol worthrespect and be ill-disposed. rlqq"fiT&mg{q srutqresse}gfr qllca. t qrfqig,rit.eqc-{qdqr*,rfrtft If pranapadaisin.the.8th, - -.81. the g141iv9l?illb;4flicted by diseases,be troubledancl will in"u. mis.irVen appggptof the king, relatives,servants and sons. g?qq rl;rttrtT;;r: {fiq: fgqEdr: t. srri tr{ftqil Tiq: HErsg6e}fqqqq: ttq3tl Chapter 25. 253 82. If Pranapada -very is in the 9th,'thenative will be endowed with sons,be rich, fortunate, charming, will serveothers and be not wicked but be skilful. dtfoq qfrtnq

fM gurq rr* q){}q;RilTfiTf,:I ilqrqnfiqi $T!i qkrsl srT€Tiqq:ncytl 84. If Pranapadais in the I lth, the nativewill be famous, virtuous, learned, wealthy, fair_complexionedand attachedto motner. qlrl gyq t1n$ feiqt Gvffqgr ql s$n lrnfi fiorl qt qrqi i<]nq{tl 85. IfPranapadaisin the l2tb, thenativewillbemean, wicked,defective-limbed, wifl hate Brahmins and relativesand will sufferfrom eyediseases or be one_eyed.

TcqsflYr€aFriFqsflYr€a|;Ii rdtrrtqqrf" ! | qrfr {$ aqt nnr{tni gat{hi qq,iih nqqtl tlfr ft'fdevrtet ' rqalfteE{rrq aqi r Tflrsqffii*" q{ir6qrfr nr"tf

qrr qE$6a{f6efiqTdrsqrq:ilR qtl

Chapter 26 Evaluation of Planetary Aspects

qrrq1 ! mlaqr {tarief tfilRei ilqr I Ela * i{rq} ila*d rqq frw{fa ttltt l. O Glorious, it is said that aspects(cif planets)and strengthsare to be known in deciding the effects. How many kinds are these? Pleaseclarify my doubts. ' gfl

$qq fqntEq6at q$Tf{$q}sfUr6r?r({r feqrq:rtvileq r{qTqr Gwm gq FtaTqiE | | q,|| qgqft+ fqilrqf{| rfiqGE{r{qTq qeT I +{rFq+?qdE qaq ilfi !faa:,fafifb* rr\err q-o?j fkrilEqTliq-dl Ergqi |aqr{ga q Tq I rqfq+ q fan

cwfu* fqqrrfl{r rrFrr arrFirrTq$l q\ r . qrq tnflF{* iri nal aGrf{ * feq ! rrerr 256 Brihat parasara Hora Sastara gni aet urrn t{f,r qlrqr Gvgvr: r GdfinqTfqm:qfi;*q,i qTFogtFrrTr: ulotl 9.10. SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR SATURN,S ASPECTS.. O Brahmin,if Saturnis the aspectingplanet find out tbe differencebetween him and the aspectedplanet; if the sum is aboveI sign, multiply the degreesetc. (ignoring sign) by 2 to get Drishti value. If the sum is above nine sinls,'sum the degreesto elapsebe doubredto get aspectualvatue. rf thi is above 2 signs, the degreesetc. (in excessof 2 signs) be halvedand deductedfrom 60. tfthe sum exceecrsg signsiaia to the degreesetc, a figure of 30 to get Drishti value. in other cases,the sumsbe processedas explainedearlier.

fne.ai E qlrnq efta(T ad|firfl | qtqlqrTffiqigrm Bt, c'i gq|Ff,lflf ltl II. SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR MARS' ASPECTS.. Deduct the longitude of Mars from that of the planet aspected(by Mars). If the sum is 3 Rasis& c or 7 Rasis& c, the degreesetc. (after ignoring Rasis) be reduceO from 60. If it is abovg2. Rasis, the degreesetc. be increasedby (i.e. half of it add 50'/,1 and superadd15. If the sum.is b signs,one Rupa is the value. fesqri E aflq?q qT'rd rn-ta-gqi ffiq idr*rr: at(fl{irirT6ai rtl1tr gt {affi€fi-i rqa 1fta: nqrqt I aEfitq ff.rFri ErRTfiFrrs,Ff liq rr11rr 12, SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR JUPITER'S ASPECTS.. Deduct the longitude of Jupiter from that of the planetaspected by him. If the resultantsum is 3 Rasis& c or 7 Rasis & c, halve the degreesetc. (ignoring Rasis) and increaseit by 45. If the sum is 4 Rasis& c or g Rasis & c, the degrees etc. (ignoring Rasis) be subtracted from 60. This will be the aspectualvalue. The sum being in conformitywith others than thesebe treatedas statedearlier. Notes : Throughout this chapter and others related to calculationof strengthsof planetsand houses,the term ..Virupa' Chapter 26 2s7 'Shashtiamsas' 'Kalas'. has been used which denotes or 60 such units makeonq Rupa. The planet that aspects is Drishti Graba or the aspector. The planet that is aspected is known as Drisya Graha 'the or the aspected. The longitude of aspected'.is to be deducted from that of the aspector. If the longitudeof the aspectedis lesserthan that of the aspector, increasethe longi- 'the tude of aspected'by 360 to facilitate deduction,which will yield the aspectualor Drishti angle. After finding out the'Drishtiangles, the variousquantities will have to be processedas under with the relevant principles : Rule l. When aspectual angle is between 30 and 60 degrees,reduce 30 degrees from the resultant aspectualangle and tlivide by 2 to get aspectualvalue. Rule 2. If the aspectudlangle is above60 but below 90 degrees,reduce 60 from the aspectual angle and add 15 to get aspectualvalue. Rule 3. In case the aspectual angle is above90 but less than 120 degreesthe aspectualanglebe redirced from I20, then halvedand then increacedby 30, to get aspectualvalue. Rule 4. If the aspectual angle is between 120and 150 degrees,reduce tle angle of aspect ttom 150to get aspectual value, Rule 5. If the aspectualangle is between 150 and 180 degreesreduce I50 from aspectualangle and double the resultantsum to get aspectualvalue. Rule 6. When the aspectualangle is above 180but below 300degrees deduct the aspectualangle from 300and halvethe resultantsum, to get aspectualvalue. Needlessto mentionthere is no aspectualvalue if the angle is between300 and 30 degrees. . For housein aspect,consider the cusp of the hpuse, akin to a planetary degree. In the caseof aspectsfrom Saturn, Mars and Jupiter,the followingadditions may be notedas a simpleformula. A) Mars : When the aspectangle is 9G120degrees or 210- . 249degrees, add 15Virupas to the valueobtained from the speculum. 258 grihat parasara Eora Sastra B) Jupiter : When theaspect ' anglc is 120-t50degrees or .240-270 degrees incrcase the speculum ' valuc by 30 Virupas. C) Saturn : When the aspect angle is 6G90 degreesor 270-300degrebs and 45 Virupas to the value obtained from the speculum. Without undergoing these ordeals, tbe studentcan eaeily find out the Drishti valueson the above lines from the Speculum of AspectualValues given below :

Spccdum of Aspetual Vdues (Conrputerlzed)

Deg:Mn Vlrup. Deg:Mn Yirupa Deg:l\,In Virupl

30: 0 .00 4l:30 5.75 53:0 11.50 30:30 .25 42: 0 6.00 '.50 53:30 I t.Z5 3l: 0 42230 6.25 54:0 12.00' '32:3l:30 .75 43:O . 6.50 54:30 tZ.2S 0 1.00 43:30 6.75 55: 0 12.50 9223O 1.25 44t O 7.00 55:30 12.75 33: 0 1.50 M:30 7.25 56:0 t3.00 33:il0 1.75 45: 0 7.50 56:30 t3.25 34: 0 2.00 45:30 7.75 57:0 t3.50 34:30 2.25 16: 0 8.00 57:30 13.75 35: 0 2.5A 46:30 8.25 58:0 14.00 35:30 ?.7s 472O 8.50 58:3O 14.25 36: 0 3.00 47:30 8.75 59: . ' 0 14.50 36:30 3.25 48: 0. 9.00 59:30'14.7J 77t 0 3.50 48:30 9.25 60:0 15.00 lt:to 3.7s 49: 0 9.50 60:30 15.50 38: 0 4.00 49:30 9.75 6I: 0 t6.m 38:30 4.25 50: 0 10.00 6l:30 16.i0 39: 0 4.50 50:30 t6.2s 62: 0 17.00 39:30 4.75 5l: 0 10.50 62:30 l7.SO 4ft 0 5.00 5l:30 10.75 63: 0 18.00 40:30 5.25 522O 11.00 63:30 t8.50 4l: 0 5.50 52:30ll.?5 64: 0 19.00 Chapter 26 259

Deh:lltn Virupa Deg:Mn Virnpa Deg:Mn VirrF

64:30 19.50 82:0 37.00 99:30 &.25 65:0 ?0.00' 82:30 37.50 100:0 40.00 65:30 20.50 83: 0 38.00 100:30 39.75 66: 0 21.00 83:30 38.50 l0l:0 39.50 66:30 21.50 84:0 39.00 l0l:30 39.25 67: 0 2200 8l:30 39,50 102:0 39.00 67:30 22.50 85: 0 40.00 102:30'38.50 38.75 68: 0 23.00 85:30 40.50 103:0 68:30 23.50 86:0 41.00 103:30 38.25 ' 69: 0 24.m 86:304t.50 104:0 38.00 69:30 24.50 87: 0 42.00 104:30 37.75 ?0: 0 25.00 E7:30 42.50 105:0 37.fi '?0:30 25.50 88: 0 43.00 105:3037.25 7l: 0 26.m 88:30 43.50 106:0 37.00 ?l:30 26.50 89: 0 44.00 106:30 36.75 12| O 27.00 89:30 M50 107:0 36.50 72230 27.5O 90: 0 45.00 107:30 3625 73: O 28.00 90:30 44.75 108:0 36.00 73:30 28.50 9l: 0 44.50 108:3035.75 74: O 2g:W 9l:30 44.25 109:0 35.50 74:30 29 50 92: 0 44.00 I09;30 35.25 75: 0 30.00 92:30 43.75 t l0: 0 35.00 75:30 30,50 93: 0 43.50. I 10:30 34.75 76:0 31.00 93:30 43.25 lll: 0 34.50 7623031.50 94: 0 43.00 I I 1:3O34.25 772O 32.00 94:30 42.75 I 12:0 34.00 77:30 32.50 95: 0 42.50 l12:30 33.75 78: 0 33.00 95|30'42.25 ll3:0 33.50 78:30 3350 96:'0 42.00 I l3:30 33.2'5 79: 0 34.00 96:30 41.75 114:0 33.00 793A 3{.50 97:0 41.50 . I L4:30 32.75 80: 0 35.00 97.30 41.2s ll5: 0 32.fi 80:30 35.50 98:0 41.00 ll5:30 tLN 8l: 0 36.00 98:30 40.75 116:0 32.00 8l:30 36.50 99: 0 ,10.50 116:30,1.15 260 Brilat Parasara Hora Sastra

Deg:lldnVhupr Deg:l\,InVirupa Deg:Mp Virupa

l17:0 31.50 t34:30 15.50 152:0 4.00 I 17:30 31.25 135:0 15.00 152:30 5.00 I 18:0 31.00 135:3014.50 153:0 6.00 I l8:30 30.75 136:0 14.00 153:30 7.00 I 19:0 30.50 136:3013.50 154:0 8.00 itg:to 3025 l3?: 0 13.00 154:30 9.00 120:0 30.00 137:3012.50 155:0 10.00 120:30 29.50 138:0 12.00 J55:3OI1.00 '156: l2l: 0 29.q0 I 38:30 I 1.50 0 12.00 l2l:30 2850 139:0 11.00 156:3013.00 l22zO. 28.00 139:3010.50 157:0 1400 122|30 27.50 l'CI: 0 10.00 157:3015.00 n.N 140:30 9.50 158:0 16.00 123:0 '9.00 123:30 26.50 141:0 158:3017.00 l24z 0 26.00 l4l:30 8.50 159:0 18.00 '124:3025.50 142:0 8.00 159:3019.00 t25: 0 25.00 142:30 7.50 160:0 20.00 125:3024fr 143:0 7.00 160:3021.00 126:0 U.@ 143:30 6 50 16l:0 2240 t26:30 23.50 144:0 6.00 16l:30 23.00 tTl| o 23.00 144:30 t.50 te2;0 24.00 Ittzt0 22fi 145:0 5.00 162:30 25.00 '128: 0 22'0o 145:30 4.50 163:0 26.00 128:3021.50 146:0 4.00 163:3027.W 164:0 129:O 2l.m 146:30 3.50 '164:30 2E.00 129:30 20.50 147:O 3.00 2g.m 130:0 20.00 147:30 2 50 165:0 30.00 13030 19.50 148:0 2 0O 165:3031.00 l3l: 0 19.00 148:30 1.50 166:0 32.00 l3l:30 18.50 149:0 1.00 166:30 33.00 '132:0 18.00 149:30 .50 16?:0 34.m 132:3017.50 150:0 .00 167:30. 35.00 133:0 l?.00 150:30 1.00 168:0 36.00 1332fi. 16.50 l5l: 0 2.00 168:3037.W 134:0 16.9, t5t:i0 3.Qo 169:0 38.00 Clapter 26 26t

Deg:Mn Virupa Deg:MnVirupr Deg:Ml Virupl

169:3039.00 187:0 56.50 204:30 17.75 170:0 40.m 187:3056.25 205:0 47.50 170:3041.00 188:0 56.00 205:30 47.25 l7l: 0 42.00 188:3055.75 206:0 47.m l7l:30 43.00 189:0 55.50 206:30 46.75 172:O 44.(n 189:3055;25 .207:O 46.50 172:30 45.00 190:0 55.00 207:30 46.25 173:0 46.00 190:3054.75 208:0 46 00 173:3047.00 l9l: 0 54.50 208:30 45.75 174;O 48.00 l9l:30 54.25 209:.0 45 50 l74z30 49.00 192:0 Sa.OO 209:30 45.25 175:0 50.00 192:3053.75 210:0 45.00 175:3051.00 t93:0 '53.50 210:30.44j5 176:0 52.00 193:30 53.25 2l l: 0 44.50 176:3053.00 194:0 53.00 2ll:30 M.25 177:O 54.00 194:30 52.75 212.0 44.00 177:30 55.00 195:0 52.50 212:3043.75 178:0 '56.00 195:30 52.25 213:0 43.50 '178:3057.00 196:0 52.00 2l3t30 43.25 179:O 58.00 196:3051.75 214:O 43.00 179:30 59.00 197:0 51.50 21423042.75 180:0 60.00 lf7:30 s1.25 215:0 42.50 180:30 59.75 198:0 51.00 215:30 42.25 l8l: 0 59.50 198:30 50.75 216zO 42.00 l8l:30 59.25 199:0 50.50 2t6|?0 4t.75 182:0 59.00 199:305O25 217:0 41.50 182:3058.75 200: 0 50.00 217:fi 41.25 183:0 58.50 200:30 49.75 218:0 41.00 183:30 58.25 201:0 49.50 218:30N.75 184:0 58.00 ' 201:30 49.25 219:O 40.50 184:3057.75 202:0 49.00 219:3O40.25 185:0 57.50 202:30 48.75 22O:0 ,10.00 185:3057.25 203:0 48.50 22430 39.75 186:0 57.00 203:30 48.25 221:.O 39.50 186:30 56.75 204:0 48.00 22t$A }9,25 262 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra

Ilcg:nft firupt Deg:MnViropr Deg:lfin Virupl fr22 0 39.00 239:30 30.25 257:0 21.50 22223O38.75 240:0 30.00 257:30 21.25 2232O 3t.5d' 240:30 29.75 258:0 21.00 12330 3t.25 241:0 29.50 258:30 2A.75 224:O 38.00 241:30 29.25 25920 20.50 ' '20.25 X2423037.15 242:0 29.00 259:30 2252O 37.50 242:30 28.7s 260:0 20.00 225230 37.2s 243:0 28.50 260:30 19.75 X26:0 37.00 243:30 28.25 261:0 19.50 226:30 36.75 244: 0 28.00 261:30 19.25 X27zO 36.50 244:30 27.75 262:0 l9.m 227.30 36.2s 245:O 21.50 262:30 18.75 228:O 36.00 245:30 27.2s 263:O 18.50 22E:30 35J5 246:O 27.N 263:3018.2S 2292O 35.50 246:30 26.75 264:O 18.00 229t3O 35.25 247:0 26.50 264:30 17.75 23O:0 35.00 247:30 26.25 265:0 12.50 230:30 34.75 248:0 26.00 265:30 17.25 231:0 34.50 248:30 25.75 266:0 12.00 231:30 34.25 249:O 25.50 266:30 t6.Ts 2322O 34.00 249:30 25.25 2672O 16.50 232:,N 33:75 250:0 25.00 267:30 16.25 233:0 33,50 250:30 24.?5 268:0 16.00 233:30 33.25 251:0 24.50 268:30 15.75 234t 0 33.00 251:30 24.25 269:O t5.50 214:30 32.75 252: O 24.N 269:30 lS.2S 235tO 32.50 252:30 23.75 270:O 15.00 235:30 32.25 253:0 23.50 270:30 14.75 23620 32.00 253:30 23.25 271:O 14.50 236230 31.75 254:0 23.00 271:30 14.25 23720 31.50 254:30 22.75 272:O 14.00 237:30 31.25 255: 0 22.50 272:30 13.75 238:0 31.00 255:30 22.25 273:O 13.50 23t:30 30.75 256:O 22.A0 273:30 13.25 23*, 0 30.50 256:30 21.75 274:0 13.00 alupter 27 263

Deg:Mn Virupa Deg:Mn Virupa Dcg:ltdnVirupr

'291:30 274:30 12.75 283:0 8.50 4.25 275:0 12.50 283:30 8.25 292: O 4.00 275:30 12.25 284:0 8.00 292230 3.75 2?6:O 12.00 284:30 7.75 293:0 3.5d 277:30 11.75 285:0 7.50 293:30 3.25 276:O 11.50 285:30 7.25 294:0 3.00 277:30 11.25 ' 286:0 ?.00 294:30 2.75 27*, 0 I r.00 286:30 6.75 295:O 2.5O 278:3O 10.75 287:0 6.50 295:30 2.25 279:O 10.50 287:30 6.25 296:A 2.00 279:30 10.25 288:0 6.00 296:fi 1.75 280:0 10.00 288:30 5.75 297:O 1.50 280;30 9.7s 289:0 5.50 297:30 1.25 281:0 9.50 289:30 5.25 298:0 l.0O 281:30 9.25 290:0 5.00 298;30 .75 282: O 9.00 290:30 4.75 2992O .50 282:30 8.75 291:O 4.50 299:30 .25

qq grF€itEil&rFlilRetl

'EvaluationChepte 27 Of Strengths slq Flcaqd q?t ?qr{-ililfirtFrr.rt'l dtfti

strength or Sthaanabah). Deduct frcjm the longitude of thc planet its (decp) debilitation point. If the sum is lcssthan 6 signs,consider it as it isi if it exceeds6 signs,deduct the samc from 12 signs. The sum s6 got be converted into degressetc. and divided by 3 which is the planet's uchchabataor exaltation strength(in Virupas) Notes : These strengths are called Shadbala. These consistof the following : l. SthaanaBala (or positionalstrength) 2. Dig Bala (or directionalstrength) 3. Kala Bala (Temporal Strcngtb) inclusive of Ayana Bala (or equinoctial strength) 4. CheshtaBala (or motional strength) 5. NaisargikaBala (or naturalstrength) 6. Drik Bala(or aspectualstrength) Thesestrengths are computed for the sevenplanets from the Sunto Saturn. The nodesaro not considered. Firstly exprainedis sthaanaBara due to a pranet'eposition. This strengthcomprises of lhe following considerations: l. UchchaBala (or exaltationstrength) ' 2. SaplaiarCajlBala(or strengthaccruing out ofpositions in Rasi, Hora, _Decailate, Saptamamsa, Navamra, Dvadasamsaand Trimsamsa). ' 3. OjhayugmarasiamsaBala (strength acquiredby place_ \ rnent in odd/cven Rasi and in odd/cven Navamsaj. 4. Kendradi Bala (due to placement in angte, or succedentor cadenthouse). 5. Drekkana Bala (due to .placement in first, secondor third decanateof a sign). In thc present.verses under comment the sageexplains the mcthod to know the Uchchabalaof a planet. To find out this strength, wc nced two tbiogs. Firstly the planet,s actual longitude. secondlyits debilitationpoint which is constant for all horoscopos' The deep debiritationpoints of the 7 planets are noted on pp 38-39supra. For example,assume the Sun's placement in a given case is Pisces12" l5' (or 342" r5'). 'Libra His deep debiritatiori point is l0' (or 190"). Hence : Chapter27 26s (Sun'sposition-Deep debilitationpoint) + 3 :342o15' minus190' 3 : I 52' I 5' -- 3:50.25 Virupas If the sumbefore division by 3 is in excessof lg0 degrees deductit from 360 and then divide by 3 which will bethc plairet's uchchabala in Virupas. Marimum Uchchabala is always60 shashtiamsasor I Rupa.

€farlq+qriqrfaftT"ftrdffrTR{' uRtl qfqflflt qrfq ftqrnt $qrri rilI I xtT6utt: qrfiq*nftau* il gqT:$tT: itQtl qq qkqnrqrfr-qrqto-arcr irtqq r ffi il*rqsq ecaqttcglqqq nytl 2-4. SAPTAVARGAJA BALA.. If a planet is in its Moolatrikona Rasi, it gets45 Virupas, in own Rasi 30 Virupas, cxtreme. friend's Rasi 20 Virupas, friend's Rasi 15 Virupas, neutral's Rasi l0 Virupas, enemy's Rasi 4 Virr:pas and in extremeenemy's Rasi 2 Virupas. Slmilarly those values occur for the other 6 divisional occupations,u'2. Hora, Decanate, Saptamamsa.Navamm, Dvadasamsaand Trimsamsa. When all th.c: are added togeth€r the planet'b SaptavargajaBala emerges. Notes : Next step is to find out thc Saptavargajabala of a planet. The tablesof varioue Vargasas well as the compound relationshipsof the planets,are given in the previouspag.r. T.be compound relationshipsof two given planets, vide p. i2 npra (including Hora lordship etc.) be seen in thc Rasi chart only and not in the concerned divisional chart. Then the strengths in Virupas for oach of the Saptavargasbe found out and added, which is then called saptavargajabala of the planet.

{*t( sqqiisr} fqqlsr.fErfnd eeq r 4tr. OJHAYUGMARASIAMSA BALA .. Each of Venus and the Moon in cven Rasis and others in odd Rasisacquire a quarter of Rupa (i.e. 15 Virupas). Theseare applicableto such Navamsasalso" 266 Brihat pdrasara Hom Sastra . Notcs : Each of Jupiter, the Sun, Mars, Mercury and Saturnget 15 Virupasif they are placed in odd Rasis. Venus and the Moon get similar strengthfor placementin an even rign. Similarlyfor placementin such odd or evenNavatrsas. The rtrengthsacquired by Rasiand Navamsapositions be atlded together to know the Ojhayugmarasiamsabala. (Male aad neutral planets get this strength in male Rasi/Navamsa. Female planetsget such strengthin female Rasi/Navamsa.) trnfEgR qilT:

Pakshabala for malefic :60 minus benefic'sPaksha bala, 'Beneficsform one group and eachof them will get the (Mercury is to be treated samefigure of Pakshabata. as a Moon malefic-if he is conjunct a malefic. The in dark half is a mut.n".1 The bala of beneficsshould be deductedfrom 6o to geta malefic'sPakshabala.If Moon-Sun isabovel80,dcduct il*;i"'r'.i;er theMoon is in a sroupor u.n.i'", or otherwise, her Pakshabala is alwaysdoubled just as the Sun's Ayana bala. Rnxiig qlrani-nffi,qlrani'nflqi, frafemqtfirEfeqFrt tr rrrrlrTdiEt|qi q qFf goi {rfi g*: tt.13tt 12. TRIBHAGA BALA .' One Rupa is obtained by Mercury (if birth is) in the first one third part of day time,. by thc Sun in the secondone third part of the day and by Saturn in the last third part of the day. Similarly, the Moon, Venus and Mars get full strength (of one Rupa) in the first, secondand last one third parts of the night. Jupiter gets this strengthat all times. $ 210 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra

Notes : This strength goes to one planetonly, as I rupa. Jupiter, bowevef,gcts I Rupa irrespective of birth time. Thc day duration or night duration according to birth beingin day or night must be dividedby 3. With the follgwing table, Tribhaga bala can be kaown, according to thc birth being : in lst patt of day:1 Rupa to Mercury in 2nd part of day:1 Rupa to the Sun in 3rd part of day:1 Rupa to Saturn . in lst part of night:l Rupa to the Moon in 2nd part of nighl:1 Rupa to Venus in 3rd part of night:l Rupa to Mars . at any time:l Rupa to Jupiter Thus two planetswill get I Rupa of Tribhaga bala. ThBt is I Rupa to Jppiter and I Rupa to the respectiveplanet in whosepart the birth occurs. The other 5 planetsdo uot get aDy Tribhaga bala. qdrTrqfainr{t fauqfraqt-'q'q{q: t Anfiq qd qfktlii *nttrri gil n l t t l I3. VARSHA-MAASA-DINA.HORABALA .. I5,.30, 45 and 60 Virupas are in order given to Varsha lord, Maasalord Dina lord and Hora lord. Naisargikabala (or natural,strength) hasalready been explained. Notes : Under this hqadiiry, four different planets get certainVirupas. Thesestrengths are : Varsha(Abda) lord : 15 ViruPas Masa (nronth) lord = 30Virupas' Dina (day) lord : 45 Virupas Hora (hour) lord : 60 Virupas How to decidethe saidlordships is explainedas under. Varsha lord : Astrological year is different from othet mcasures. The day on which the astrologicalyear begins can be found out from the Speculum of abbreviatedAharganas, vide p.272.To know the Varsbalord we shouldfirst ascertainthe number of days past from thc beginning of Creation. This is a very tedious process and hence we are concernedwith the abbreviated Ahargana (or the number of days past from Chapter 27 .' 271 Creation). According to late Rev. Ebenezer Burgess, who translatedSurya Siddhantain Englisb, as on January l, 1g60, the number of dlys past from the beginning of Creation are 714,404,108,573. To know tho day on which the astrologicalyear in which birth took placebegan adopt ihe following formula. Divide the number of days past from the day of Crcation till the day of birth by .60. Rejoot remainder and mulriply the qgotient by 3. Increascthe post-multiplied product by I and divide by 7. The remainderwill indicatc the week day on which the astrolo- gical year giving birth to the native opened. Remainder I indicatesSunday, 2 Monday and so on and so forth. Assumethat birth took place on June l, 1984. Locate from the Speculum of Abbreviated Aharganasfor January O date 1984as 65142. Add 153 being the numberof d4ysupto the day of birth (inclusivc thc birth date). Thus we get abbre- viated days past from crcation to birth as 65295. This product ihen divided by 3CI yields a quotient of l8l. Ramaindcr is to te rejected. l8I multiplied by 3 indicates543. Increasedby l, this gives544. When 544 is divided by 7, thc remainderis 5. That is, the astrological year of birth for one born on June l, 1984 began on a Thursday. Hence this strengthor Varsha bala goesto Jupiter, the ruler of Thursday Mgsa Iord ; Divide the same Ahargana by 30 and the quotient (devoid of remainder) iodi*t"r' months passedfrom Creationto birth. The completed months be multiplied by 2 gnd increasedby l. The Iatestsum should be divided by Z and the remainder indicates on which the birth month began. Continuing with the same case, we divide 65295 by 30. Quotientis 2176. This sum multiplied by 2 and increasedby I .denot€s4353. Dividing 4353 by 7, we get a remainderof 6 denoting Friday. That is, the month of birth beganon Friday and lhe Masa bala goesto Venus,the lord of Friday. Dim lord : Though the week day of birth can be known from ephemeris or perpetual calendars,we better adopt the method prescribed which will confirm if the Ahargana followed iscorrect or is otherwise. The number of tr,.ys as arrived above indicating Ahargana be divided by 7 and the remainder will indicate the week day of birtb. In the examplecase 65295 272 Brihat ParasaraHora S.astra dividedby ? leavesa remainder of 6. That is June 1,1984is Friday. Hencethe Aharganafollowed by us is correct. While consideringDina bala, the birth should be treated from sunris€ to sunrise. Hence in this case,the Dina bala goes to Venus,ruler of ttto"t;oruBara : Hora meansplanetary hour. Eachday from runriseto sunriseis dividedinto 24 equalparts of one hour or 2.5 ghatikas. TheseHoras are ruled by the 7 planetsfrom the Sun to Saturn. The first Flora of the day is ruled by the lord of the weekday. The 2nd one is ruled by the lord of the 6th weekday countedfrom the first ruler. The 3rd Hora is ruled by fte lord of tbe 6th week day countedfrom the 2nd Hora lord. Similarly it proceedsin the same mannertill the first Hora of the next day is taken over by the lord of that. day himself. Whicheverplanet rules the birth Hora getsthe Hora Bala. Horas are to be calculated for mean local time and ngt standardtime of birth. For easy ,referince, consult the Speculum of Horas Vide infra.

Speculumof AbbreviatedAhargana for Januaiy 0

Yr. Ahargana Yr. Ahargana Yr.

1800 4s8 't813 2686 I 826 7434 I 801 823 1814 30sI 1827 7799 t802 ll88 lSls 34t6 1828* 8164 1803 1553 l8l6* 378I 1829 8530 1804f l9l8 t 8l7 4t47 I 83q 8E95 1805 2284 l8l8 45t2 l83l' 9260 1806 2649 't8l9 4877 I 832* 9625 1807. 494 I 820r 5242 r 833. 9991 I 808* 859 l82l 5608 I 834 10356 1809 1225 1822 5963 I 835 10721 l8l0 1590 1823. 6338 I 836.r I 1086 181I 1955 1E24t 6703 1S37 r1452 Itl21 2120 r t25 7069 1838 ll8l7 Clapter 27 273

Yr. Ahargano Yr. Ahargena Yr. Ahrrgur

I 839 t2t82 I 875 25334 t9t I 38479 I 840* 12547 1876* 25696 19t2r' 38844 t 841 t29t3 t877 26062 r9l3 392tO 1842 13278 I 878 26427 t9t4 39575 I 843 13643 1879 26792 . t9t5 39940 1844* I 4008 I 880* 271s7 t9t6t 40305 I 845 14374 t88r 27s23 t9t7 4067r I 846 14739 I 882 27888 r9r8 41036 r847 r5f04 I883 28253 l9t9 41401 1848r 15469 18841 286r8 t920.41766 I 849 15835 I 885 28984 r92t 42132 I 850 I 6200 1886 29349 t922 42497 l85l l 6565 I 887 297t4 t923 42862 1852' l 6930 I 888* 30079 1924| 43227 I 853 t7296 I 889 30445 1925 43593 I 854 t7 661 I 890 30810 1926 43958 I 855 I 8026 I 891 3tl7 5 t927 44323 1856r r8391 1892l 31540 1928e44688 I 857 t87 57 t 893 31906 1929 4s054 8s8 19122 I 894 3227| 1930 45419 859 t9487 I 895 32636 l93t 45784 860r I 9852 [ 896* 33001 19321 46149 861 202r8 I 897 33367 1933 46s'!.5 t862 20583 .1898 33732 1934 46880 I 863 20948 1899 34091 1935 47245 I 864r 213r3 I 900 34462 1936* 47610 I 865 2r679 I 901 34827 1937 47976 t 866 22044 1902 35r92 1938 48341 r867 22409 I 903 35557 1939 48706 I 868r 22774 I 904* 35922 1940149071 I 869 23r40 I 905 36288 1941 49437 I 870 2350s I 906 366s3 1942 49802 l87l 23870 I 907 37018 t943 50167 1872* 24235 l908lt 37383 t944s 50532 t 873 2460r I 909 37749 1945 50898 1874 24966 l9r0 38114 1946 51263 274 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra

Yr. Abargrnr Yr. Abargana Yr. Abargana

1947 51628 I 96s 58203 I 983 64777 1948t 51993 1966 58568 1984f 65142 r949 52359 t967 58933 l 985 65508 r950 52724 19681 59298 r 986 65873 r 95I 53089 I 969 59664 1987 66238 t952* 53454 t970 60029 r 9881 66603 I 9s3 53820 197| 60394 I 989 66969 r 954 54185 t972* 60759 I 990 67334 I 955 54550 t913 6r125 l99t 67699 1956*5491 5 t974 61490 t992* 68064 1957 55281 t975 61855 l 993 68430 l 958 55646 1976r 62220 t994 68795 1959 5601I 1977 62586 1995 69160 1960156376 1978 6295l 1996n 69525 l96t 56742 r979 633I 6 t997 6989I 63681 1998 702s6 t962 57107 1980*'64047 1963 .57472 l98l t999 70621 1964157837 1982 64412 r Lerp Years.

CommonYeors-Deys for ZeroDrtes of Months

Date Days Date Days Dete Days

Jan. 0 0 May 0 t20 Sept.0 243 Feb. 0 3l June 0 I 5l oct. 0 273 Mar.0 59 July 0 l8l Nov. 0 304 April0 90 Aug.0 212 Dec. 0 334

Ieap Yers-Days for Zero Drtes of Months Dete Days Date Deys Date Days

Jan. 0 0 May 0 t2l Sept.0 244 Feb. 0 ?r June 0 r52 w. 0 274 Mar.0 60 July 0 182 Nov.0 305 April0 91 Aug. 0 2r3 Dec.0 335 Chapter 27 27,5

Speculumof Horas

Hora Sun Mon Tbe Wed Thu Frl Sgt

l. Sun Moon Mar Merc JuP Ven Sat 2.. Ven Sat Sun Moon Mar Merc JuP 3. Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon Mar 4. Moon Mar Merc JUP Ven Sat Sun 5. Sat Sun Moon lvrar Merc JuP Ven 6. Jup Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc Sun Moon 7. Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat Ven 8. Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Sat Mars Merc JuP 9. Ven Sat Sun Moon Moon 10. Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Mars 'Sun 11. Moon Mars Merc JuP . Ven Sat 12. Sat S,ln Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven 13. Jup Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Mere 14. Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon 15. Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat 16. Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP 'Merc 17. JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Sat Sun 18. Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven - 19. Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven 20. Jup V.l Sqt Sun Moon Mars Merc 21. Mars Merc JUP Ven Sat Sun Moon 22. Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat 23. Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP 24. Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars 276 Brihat Paravra Hora Sastra $aqqqfsatmddai{ei t *rrdl fcq! trtvtr 14. NAISARGIKA BALA (NATURAL STRENGTH) : Divide one Rupa (or 60 Virupas)by 7 and multiply the resultant product by I to 7 separatelywhich will indicate the Natural Strengthdue to Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the Moon and the Sun, respectively. Notes : As per the aboverule, the Naisargika Bala in Rupas are indicated below so that the reader need not calculate himsclf. . Sun : l.(X[ Rupa Moon: 0.857Rupa Mars : 0.286Rupa . Merc - 0.429 Rupa JuP : 0'571Rurra Ven : 0.714Rupa Sat : 0.143Rupa This strengthis acquiredby a planet due to its luminosity. The brightestgets the highest Naisargika Bala while the least bright glts ttre leastNaisargika Bala. The Sun is the brightest amongthe 7 planetswhile Saturnis the darkest. The brightness ofthe planetscan be guessedfrom the abovefigures. This is an independentstrength and has nothingto do with . Kala Bala, and is constantfor all nativities and for ever. Hence no individualcalculations need be done. NaisargikaBala hasa significantuse in the Shadbala. If two planetsare of equal Shadbala, then the one with higher Naisargika Bala prevails over the other.

rtrttfi€Fl: w: sqf: qou'6,i{r:wrqfr t wqir{qlnfirqeqqrs$drv fi [l {tl q1ilftr,Eilrfuatn fenrmugar Frqr:I FqToi qqM rfi.etq f"ffiIullrtl ilqrss(Idaq{fiori qd, f,Tq fiil uil I n{flqnq fefuim iqqTqftf ad{nlstl Chapter 27 277 15-17AYANA BALA : 45, 33 and 12 are the Khandas for calculatingAyana Bala. Add Ayanamsato the planet (for which Ayana Bala is required)and find out the Bhuja (distance from the nearestequinox). Add the figurecorresponding to the Rasi(of the Bhuja)to thc Bhuja. The degreesetc. of the Bhuja (devoidof Rasi)be multipliedby the figure correspondingto the higher of the left out Khandas and divided by 30. Add the resultant product to the sum obtained earlier. Convert this into Rasi etc. lf the Moon and Saturn are in Libra or ahead add to this 3 Rasis,and if in Aries to Virgo reducefrom 3 Rasis. Similarlyit is reversefor the Sun, Mars, Venusand Jupiter,(i.e. additionor deductionir converse). For Mercury 3 Rasisare alwaysadditive. The resultantsum in Rasi,degrees and minutes be dividedby 3 to get the AyauaBala in Rupas' Notes : Ayana Bala can be found out on the following simpleformula. : 2t 27 AyanaBala -!\r!anti X OO

-(23"27' plus or minusKranti) x 1.2793

The following pointshave to be rememberedin respectof of Krantis. when the Moon or Saturnhave southern Kranti or whenthe Sun,Mars, Jupiteror Venushave Northern Kranti, take plus. In a contrarysituation in respectof these6 planets,take minus. As far as Mercury is concerned' it is always plus whetherhe has southern Kranti or Northern Kranti. Krantis (or declinations)can be ascertained from standard modern ephemeris. The Sun'sAyana Bala is againmultiplied by 2 whereasfor otherstheproductarrivedinVirupasisconsideredasitis. The following speculumwill help the readerto easilywork out the Ayana Bala,when the Kranti of a planetis known' 218 Brihat ParasardHora Sastra

Specnlumof Ayanr Bela

Kruti Ayrna Krenti Ayrnt Krrnti Ayrna + Bde ! Bela + Bals 23" 27', 23" 27', 23" 27',

oa 00 0.0 ;;, 3.r 5 r0 6.6 05 0.1 239 t.4 5 14 6.7 09 o.2 2U 3.s 5 19 6.8 014 03 249 3.6 5 24 6.9 019 0.4 2s4 3.7 5 28 7.O 023 0.5 258 3.8 5 33 ?.1 o28 0.6 33 3.9 5 38 7.2 033 0.7 38 4.0 5 42 7.3 038 0.8 312 4.1 5 47 7.4 o42 0.9 317 4.2 5 s2 7.5 o47 1.0 t22 4.3 5 56 7.6 os2 t.l 426 4.4 6t 7.7 056 1.2 331 4.5 66 7.8 tr 1.3 336 4.6 6ll 7.) 8.0 :( t.4 340 4.7 6 15 llG 1.5 345 4.t 6 20 8.1 lrs t.6 350 4.9 6 2s 8.2 120 1.7 355 5.0 6 29 8.3 124 l.E 359 5.1 6 34 8.4 129 1.9 44 - 5.2 6 39 8.5 134 2.C 49 5.3 6 43 8.6 l3E 2.1 413 5.4 6 48 8.7 143 2.2 418 5.5 6 53 E.8 148 2.3 423 5.6 6 57 8.9 153 2..4 427 5.7 72 9.0 ls7 2.5 432 5.8 77 9.1 22 2.6 431 5.9 7 tr 9.2 27 2.7 44r 6.0 7 16 9.3 2rr 2.8 446 6.1 7 2t 9.4 216 2.9 451 6.2 7 26 9.5 22r 3"0 455 6.3 7 30 9.6 225 3.1 50 6.4 7 35 9.7 230 ,.2 55 6.5 7N 9.8 Chapter 27 n9

Kranti Ayana Knnti Ayana Kranll Ayanr + Bda + Balr + 8dr 23'27', 23'27', 23"27'.

Ot '9.9 7 44 l0 24 13.3 13 3 16.7 7 49 10.0 t0 28 13.4 13 8 16.8 7 54 l0.l ld 33 l3.5 t3 13 16.9 7 58 10.2 l0 38 13.6 13t7 17.0 8 3 10.3 l0 43 t3.7 1322 tT.l I 8 10.4 l0 47 13.8 1327 17.2 8 12 10.5 l0 52 t3.9 133l t7.3 8 l7 10.6 l0 57 t4.0 1336- r7.4 I22 10.7 ll I l4.l 134l t7.5 I27 10.8' 1l 6 t4.2 134s t7.6 8 31 10.9 ll ll t4.3 .1350 t7.7 8 36 11.0 I I l5 t4.4 1355 17.8 8 4l ll.l ll20 t4.5 14 0 t7.9 8 45 ll.2 tt 25 14.6 t4 4 18.0 8 50 ll.3 tl 29 14.7 t4 9 l8.l 8 55 ll.4 ll34 14.8 t4 t4 t8.2 8 59 ll.5 139 14.9 14l8 .18.3 9 4 ll.6 144 15.0 t4 23 18.4 9 9 ll.7 148 15.I 1428 18.5 913 ll.8 ll 53 152 t4 32 t8.6 9 18 ll.9 . ll 58 15.3 t4 37 18.7 9 23 12.0 122 15.4 t4 42 18.8 9 27 l2.r 127 15.5 t4 46 18.9 9 32 12.2 t2 t2 15.6 t4 5l 19.0 9 37 r2.3 t2 16 ts.7 1456 19.l 9 42 12.4 t2 2l 15.8 ls 0 19.2 9 46 l2.s 1226 15.9 t.5 5 19.3 9 51 12.6 1230 16.0 15l0 t9.4 9 56 12.7 t2 35 l6.l 1515 19.5. r0 0 12.8 t2 40 16.2 1519 19.6 l0 5 t2.9 t2 44 16.3 1524 lg,7 t0 r0 13.0 t2 49 16.4 t5 29 19.8 r0 14 l3.l t2 54 16.5 1533 19.9 l0 19 13.2 t2 59 t6.6 l5 38 20.0 2E0 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra fr.Dtl Ayrnr Krantl Ayau Krenti Ayana + Bdr + Bela + Bela 230 27', 23'27', 23" 27'.

oa 1543 20.1 t8 22 23.s 2t 2 26.9 1547 20.2 t8 27 23.6 21 6 27.0 t5 52 20.3 l8 32 23.7 2t tt 27.1 t5 57 20.4 l8 36 23.8 2tt6 272 16 I 20.5' 1841 23.9 2t 20 27.3 16 6 20.6 1846 24.0 2t 25 27.4 16 I r 20.7 1850 24.1 2130 27.5 1616 20.8 1855 24.2 2134 27.6 t6 2C 20.9 19 0 24.3 2t 39 27.7 1625 2t.0 19 4 24.4 2l44 27.8 1630 2t.l t9 9 24.s 2149 279 16 34 21.2 19 14 24.6 2t 53 28.0 16 39 2i.3 t9 18 24.7 21 58 2S.l t6 u 21.4 t9 23 24.8 22 3 28.2 1648 2t.5 l9 28 24.9 22 7 28.3 1653 21.6 1933 25.0 22 12 28.4 1658 2t.7 t9 37 25.1 22 17 28.5 t7 2 2r.8 t9 42 2s.2 22 2t 28.6 t7 7 2t.9 t9 4? 2s.3 22 2.6 28.7 t7 t2 t\.o 1951 2s.4 223t 28.8 t7 t6 22.r 1956 25.5 22 35 2E.9 t7 21 22.2 20 | 25.6 '25.7 22 & 29.0 t7 26 22.3 20 s 22 4s 29,1 l7 3t 22.4 20 l0 25.8 22 49 . 29.2 t7 35 22.s 20 rs .25.9 22 s4 29.3 t7 6 22.6 20 19 26.0 22 59 29.4 t7 45 22.? 20 24 26.1 23 4 29.5 r7 49 22.8 20 29 26.2 23 8 29.6 t7 s4 22.9 20 33 26.3 23 13 29.7 t7 59 23.O 20 38 26.4 23 t8 29.E 18 3 23.r 20 43 26.5 23 22 29.9 18 8 23.2 20 48 26.6 2327 30.0 l8 13 23.3 20 s2 26.7 2332 30.1 tE l7 23.4 20 51 26.8 23 36 30.2 Chapter27 281

Krauti Ayena Kranti Ayane Kranti Ayana t Bah + Bala + Bala 23"27', .23" 27', 23"27',

ZS+,t 30.3 26 21 33.7 29 0 37.1 23 46 30.4 2625 33.8 29 5 3'.1.2 23 50 30.5 2630 33.9 29 9 37.3 2355 30.6 26 35 34.0 29 rl 37.4 24 0 30.7 26 39 34.1 29 19 37.5 24 5 30.8 26 41 34.2 2923 37.6 24 9 30.9 26 49 34.3 2928 37.7 2414 31.0 26 53 34.4 2933 37.8 24t9 3l.l 26 58 34.5 29 38 37.9 2423 3t.2 27 3 34.6 2942 38.0 294',t 38.1 2428 31.3 27 7 34.7 '29 24 33 3t.4 27 12 34.8 52 38.2 2437 3r.5 27 17 34.9 2956 38.3 2442 31.6 2722 35.0 30 I 38.4 24 47 31.7 2726 3s.l 30 6 38.5 2451 31.8 27 31 35.2 30l0 38.6 2456 31.9 27 36 35.3 3015 38.7 25 | 320 27 40 35.4 3020 38.8 25 5 32.r 2745 35.5 3024 38.9 25 r0 32.2 27 50 35.6 3029 39.0 27 54 35.7 3034 39.1 25 r5 32.3 ' is zo 32.4 27 59 35.8 30 38 39.2 25 24 32.5 28 4 35.9 3043 19.3 2529 326 28 8 36.0 3048 39.4 25 34 32.7 28 13 36.1 3053 39.5 25 38 32.8 28 lE 36.2 3057 39.6 25 43 32.9 28 22 36.3 31 2 39.7 25 48 33.0 28 27 36.4 31 7 39.8 2552 33.1 28 32 36.5 3l I I 39.9 25 s7 33.2 28 37 36.6 3l 16 40.0 26 2 33.3 28 41 36.7 3t 2t 40.1 26 6 33.4 284 36.8 3t 25 40.2 26 rl 33.5 28 51 36.9 3130 40.3 26 16 33.6 28 55 37.0 3135 40.4 282 Brihat Parasara Eora Sastra

Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayana + Bala + Balo + Bala 2?'27', 23" 27', 23'27',

,, ,n 40.5 ,O rt, 43.g 36 58 47.3 3144 40.6 34 24 44.0 37 3 47.4 3149 40.1 34 28 44.1 37 g 47.5 3t 54 40.8 34 33 4:4.2 37 t2 47.6 3158 40.9 34 38 44.3 37 t7 47.7 32 3 410 34 42 14.4 37 22 47.8 32 8 4l.l 34 47 44.5 ,7 27 47.9 32 12 4r.2 34 52 44.6 37 3t 48.0 32t7 41.3 34 s6 44.7 37 36 48.r 3222 4t.4 35 I 44.8 37 41 48.2 3226 4l.s 35 6 44.9 g7 45 48.3 3231 41.6 35 1l 45.0 37 50 48.4 32 36 4t.7 35 15 45.1 37 55 48.5 3240 418 35 20 45.2 37 59 48.6 3245 4r.9 35 2s 45.3 38 4 48.7 32 50 42.0 35 29 45.4 38 9 48.8 32s4 42.1 35 34 45.5 38 13 48.9 32 59 42.2 35 39 4s.6 38 l8 49.0 33 4 42.3 35 43 45.7 38 23 49.r 33 9 42.4 3548 45.8 38 27 49.2 13 42.5 35 53 4s.9 38 32 49.3 33 ' 33 l8 42.6 3s 57 46.0 38 37 49.4 33 23 42.7 36 2 46.1 38 42 49.s 33 27 42.8 36 7 46.2 38 46 49.6 33 32 42.9 36 l l 46.3 38 sl 49.7 33 37 43.0 36 16 46.4 38 56 49.8 3341 43.1 36 21 46.5 39 0 49.9 33 46 41.2 36 26 46.6 39 s 50.0 33 51 43.3 36 30 46.7 39l0 50.1 33 55 43.4 36 35 46.8 39 14 50.2 34 0 43.5 36 40 46.9 39 19 50.3 34 5 43.6 36 44 47.0 39 24 s0.4 34 t0 43.7 36 49 47.r 39 28 50.5 3414 43.8 36 54 47.2 39 33 50.6 Chapter 27 283

Kranti Ayann Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayena + Bala t Bala + Bala 23" 27', . 23" 27', 23'27',

o,

39 38 50.7 42 8 53.9 44 38 57.1 39 43 50.8 42 13 s4.0 44 43 57.2 39 4',:, 50 9 42 17 54.1 44 47 57.3 3952 51.0 42 22 54.2 44 s2 57.4 3957 5l.l 42 27 54.3 44 51 S7.s 40 | 5r.2 4231 54.4 45 r 57.6 40 6 51.3 4236 54.5 45 6 51.7 40 ll 51.4 424t 5'1.6 45 l I 57.8 40 15 51.5 42 4s 54.7 4s 16 57.9 40 20 51.6 42 50 54.8 45 20 58.0 40 25 51.7 42 55 54.9 45 25 58.1 40 29 51.8 43 0 55.0 45 30 58.2 40 34 51.9 43 4 55.1 45 34 58.3 40 39 52.0 43 9 55.2 45 39 58,4 40 43 52.1 43 14 55.3 45 44 58.5 40 48 52'2 43 lE SS.+ 45 48 58.6 40 53 s2.3 4323 55.5 45 53 58.7 40 58 52.4 4328 55.6 45 s8 58.8 41 2 52.5 43 32 55.7 46 2 58.9 4t 7 52.6 43 37 55.8 46 7 59.0 4t 12 52.7 9342 55.9 46 t2 59.1 43 46 56.0 46 16 59.2 4r 16 52.8 '56.1 41 21 52.9 435L 46 2l' 59.3 46 26 59.4 41 26 . 53.0 43 s6 56.2 41 30 53.1 44 0 56;3 46 3L 59.5 4t 35 53.2 44 5 56.4 46 35 59.6 4t 40 53.3 44 ro 56.5 46 40 59.7 41 45 53.4 44 r5 56.6 46 45 59.8 59.9 4t 49 53.5 4419 56.7 46 49 60.0 4l s4 53.6 44 24 56.8 46 54 41 59 53.7 44 29 56.9 42 3 53.8 44 33 57.0 284 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra qa*

qlqEilrrc{i assr{qqlEgq ir{n I It+i icaerlgm*d deqFf qtE rrterr 19. DRIG BALA (ASPECTUAL ST'RENGTH): Reduce one fourth of the Drishti Pindaif a planethas malefic aspects on it and add a fourth if it is aspectedby a benefic. Superadd the entireaspect of Mercury and Jupiterto get the net strengthof a planet.

3r{r iil(rgTqi g tqqa}rq aq}fqq:r irrtFfir faig: eai, fifqilta afr quq rtQoll 20. PLANETARY l4tAR : Shouldthere be a war between the starry planets(i.e. between2 planetsfrom Mars to Saturn,in a givenhoroscope), the differencebetween the Shadbalasof the two shouldbe addedto the victor'sshadbala and deductedfrom the Shadbalaof the vanquished.

.[6q{fit fqft'il TFi{I q?airTl {TIII I qrr q$filq

(.t?ilirf,'liqft'{ | qg.qrfil6 €5d qfirt?salM Ttd gqtq llqYlt qFftFil f*fu{iii ilati iserq'.i ftqfa t Tqrqf<{ilqilqiaarfaredftri a uqfau{ I IR {l I 24-2sMOTIONAL STRENGTHFOR MARS ETC' : Add togetherthemeanandtruelongitudesofaplanetanddividethe ori, by to,o. Reducesthis sum from the Seeghrocha(or apogee) of the planet.' The resultantproduct will indicatethe cheshta Kendra(or Seeghrakendra) of the planetfrom l2 signs'The Rasi' degreesand minutesso arrivedbe convertedinto degrees,minutes etc. and divided by 3 which will denote the motionalstrength of the planet. Thus thereare six sourcesofstrength called Sthaana nata OigUata,Kaalabala, Drigbala, Cheshta Bala and Naisargika Bala. Notes : Take the averagebetween a planet's mean longi' tude and true longitude (i. e. Mars to Saturn)' Deduct this productfrom its seeghrochawhich will be its cheshta Kendra. if tni. exceeds 180 degreesdeduct again from 360 degrees. Divide the Cheshta Kendra by 3 which will be the motional strengthof the Planet.

qtqq qnqd ${ clqtqq qT I $qqrqgqq;ermrraTuf{ir R.aq\, llRtrll rrlsofrqTrrgrti-qrqr;enef(gq .qt( I wiframl w{ grrmutaaql{q <{{ llRell nlemg.rfurd qfiIftqd qrft5d R€( t u(!ft awcuq-qrl1fifi rafaafoal llRqll ' 286 Brihat ParqsaraHora Sastra iqfiegi irEir sdcr€flfqqcrfiaai r qfa rnrqi{ rq6e qTrTI?riir $|rq nRt.tl 26-29 BHAV.4 BALAS .' Thus I explained about the planetarystrengths. Deductthe 7th house(longitude of descen- dant) from the bhavaif the bhava happensto be in Virgo, Gemini,Libra, Aquarius or the firsthalf of Sagittarius.If Aries, Taurus,Leo or first half of Capricorn or the secondhalf of Sagittariushappen to be the bhava,deduct the 4th house(Nadir) from it. Shouldthe Bhavabe in Canceror in Scorpio deduct from it the asccndant.And deduct the lOth house(meridian) from the bhavahappening to fall in Capricorn secondhalf or Pisces. Convertthe product so obtained(in the respectivecase) into degreesetc. and divideby 3 to get the strengthof the bhava. If the balancein the processof deductingthe Nadir, Meridian, ascendantor descendantexceeds 6 signs,deduct it againfrom l2 signsbefore converting into degreesand dividing by 3. The productafter division should be increasedby a fourth if the bhavain qucstionhas a beneficaspect on it. Arid a malefic's aspectwill entail one fourth reduction. If Jupiter or Mercury aspecta bhava,add that planet'saspcctual strcngth also. And .thensuleradd the strengthacquired by the lord of that Bhava. This will be the net strengthof that Bhava.

ctuGrtrlEil$tIEtFxI qqt*E { fttrl I q;Er((fq{{il€q eat,itc afiEt?tq ll Qo11 Ri vitqTaq] $rut: Tt?uqF[5sH]Ert:I f

If a planethas the requiredshadbala, it will prove favour- able to the nativeby virtue of its strength. However, Saturn's cxtermestrength will give long life as wcll as miseries.

gqd*unqtori g Tds{*r{* faq t r {snqq: q -q-drf{ rfiq-sTRlgcrnnil:nlYtl ailwFtir fiqriFq|?T-ftq-*ra-urflsqi r ftfuafrrqtiiir.?nit dqq: q3

'Type Group'At Group'B' Group.C' Sthaanabala 165 133 96 Digbala 35 50 30 Kaalabala 50 30 40 'll2 Cheshtabala 100 67 Ayanabala 30 fi 20 Ayanabala hirs been separatety shown above. It is normallya practiceto includeAyana Bala in the Kaalabalait- self. In that case,Ayanabala should be separatelyscen apart from seeingthe rest of the Kaalabala,as per the requirements denotedabove. qi F'?qr q*rriq ildfrrrftq' sd &q t I qtl€{raqt: frmtrr} t q}qtm,uietl tqi qat cq1 mf s qFtser 16rrrr:I qln6qt*E lEtl ilfrt{ sqilfilfrruQe n : . 37-38. BHAVA EFFECTS ; O Brahmin, thus the various sourcesof strengthsbe gathered.together and effects declared. Whateveryogas or effectshave been stated with respect to a bhava will come to passthrough the strongestplanet. qft*q *ffq) {: {rq{rrei ;lil$Fr: I e{rqfq(tkqq infrwrq* fqtfim: ntc.rl u6t*A-qqdrrr[trrrnturfrsrtit: iiq t q?qai qrfr aeq qnzf a drq: ttvott 39.40. ELIGIBILITY TO ISSUE FRUNFAL PREDICT- IONS .' O Maitreya,the wordsof one who hasachieved skill in mathematics, one who has put in industrious efrorts in the branch of grammar, one who has knowledgc of justice, one who is intelligent, one who has knowledgeof geography, space and time, one who has conqueredhis senses,one who ir skilfully logical (in estimation)and one who is favourable to astrology, will doubtlessbe truthful. slQuefiueTgxtlq:lt Rq tl

C.bepter28 Ishta And Kashta Balas sTs ieaqfrta q qqrult t,qatrlqq I T{mlq srqtqft ffiqqflnq lttll l. Now I narrate the benefic and evil tendenciesof thc planetsbased on which the Dasa efrects-good or bod-can bc decided. witqti q{ duq: lc.wtfkll qqurqtq I tql

t{qT{ TEEfiIEctil€lT il{r ffiqd qia t ad: md q{ s}ftTlq{ qfqilq.tt ttt ttl {'islq+ q{ imt{ eaqisfu*t qffiqd qqtrrcq ilw qr.r$ci &q I tttttt II.I2. NATURE OF EFFECTS DAE TO DIGBALA ETC : The directional strengthof planet is itself representative of the effectsdue to the direction and Dinabala itself is indicat- ive of efrectsdue to day. Whatever quantum of Digbala etc. are obtained by a planet will be the extent of auspicious efrects acquirableon account of that strength. Deductingthose figurcs from 60, the extent of inauspiciousnessis known. Ifauspicious- nesi is more in the caseof planet's strength, thc Dasa and Bhavasrelated to that planetwill be auspicious.' And thcsearc converseif inauspiciousnessis predominaot.

qfi: qufq: ttfhtcl qd*i uitq 1lq t Rir{.rFrsilrfq q.{qflfi qqrri ir ll t I rl qqq$rsFn$qiq {?{r{ {roa ,rf it{r| | {64 il ITTFTFTKIqt srdt il{r6tutvn 13.14. SAPTAVARGAJA BALA AND ISHTA KASHTA (Continued) .' The various strengths (i.e. the other 6 vargar vide slokas7-9 supra) be multiplied by the respective planet's shadbalapinda which will indicate the auspiciousnessof the vargaconcerned. Auspicious or inauspicious aspectwill be obtainedby multiplying the Subhaor AsubhaPankthi. Similarly auspiciornor inauspiciouseffects will be known by multiplying the auspicious or inauspicious strength by the respectivc Pankthi. qr.nni q sA qt{il qiltil q sA s* t flft qw*rrril fiTficrdiqq{ lrltlt si{ il€ qfr 1=cur

gtq qEre?rq:tf RQ. | |

Cbapter 29 Bhava Padas wFrFqq qGilai darai q q{ fAq ! r affiqmf il( {fu qrs..qQfqfq: uttl f,rir{ qrlfrri

Merc Ven Moon

Ascdt o" 48',34 I 29t Brihat PaiosaralIora Sb*ra

I

Navamsa

t;Merc I Moon Ven

Inngitrdes

Thc Sun 37 t2. '27 l8 Thc Moon 3s 6 Man 96 18 '46 Mercury 14 54 t3 Jupiter 116 7 't3 Vcnus 27 t7 50 Saturn 639 4l Bahu ,97 37 6 Ketu 277 37 6 Chapter 29 29s . In calculatingthe Arudhas for the variouehousos, we have to proceedas under. First ofall we understandthe 12 Arudhas thus : l. l-a.gnaPada (or simply Pada) Arudha of lst house. 2. Dhana Pada Arudha of 2nd house. 3. Vikrama(Bhratru) Pada Arudha of 3rd house. 4. Matru (Sukha)Pada Arudha of 4th bouec. 5. Mantra or PutraPada Arudha of 5th house. 6. Roga or Satru Pada Arudha of 6th house: '1. Dara Pada(Kalatra Pada) Arudha of 7th house. 8. MaranaPada Arudha of 8th house. 9. Pitru Pada Arudha of 9th house. 10. Karma Pada Arudhaof l0th house. 11. Labha Pada Arudha of llth houso. 12. Vyaya Pada Arudbaof l2th house.

In calculating the Arudha pada for a house; note the number of signsits lord movedaway from that particular sign. Count so many signs from the lord in question. The sign so arrived will be the Arudha for the sign under consideration. In the standardnativity, Scorpio is the ascendantand its lord Mars is 9 signsaway from the ascendantand is iri Canccr. 2Xt brihat parasaratiora Sastra w.:coun! f.n3 9 signcfrom Cancerand get pisces. pisces is thus the Arudha pada or of the ascendant(i.e.Lgna pada).Now see the Arudha chart for tle sai-dnativity on p. ZlS. (ffre nguies nllkqd in Romannumbers denote th; Bha;a u Pada.) for whitb it sianas In the seidchart, for erample, Scorpiohas the Mantra- rudha(5th), vikramarudha(3rd) and Labhaiuarta rr rttl. iagiiia- riuc hasnone. Thus, one sign rnay contain more than oo. er-uanu whilcanother sign may not bean Arudhaat all. tqFqFi a.ild i{' qt rfagr{fe r nfur1 Tqeid _qeri,q{ nqrq'qfr; qiq lytl rTNTrd*M ilq q{iq qE r gtnl q ffi nt friri alr{ rTEtil{tl +5. S?ECIAL EXCE?TION.S .. The same house or the 7th from it does not become pada. its when the pada fails in thc same house, the l0th therefrom be treatedas its pada. similarly when the pada zth trecomesthe of a house,,a" an from the originar housein question be treated as its paia.-ir *rl ruler of bhava a be in the 4th from the bhava, th.o ;i"-;;;; houseoccupied bc noted as the pada. Notes : In these two slokas,exceptions to the earlier rules in calculating Arudhas are outlined. Theseare : l. If the lord of a house is in tbat very house, then the Pada for the timc being farts in that houseitserf. l"',i"i- *r1, !s per thc exccption, we have to count ten srgnsto get the actual P-ada, For examplc, Sagittariusis certain Bhava ni"i"g lrpir* thcrein, with the pade .fallen, having in Sagittariri lili: Insteadof trcating sagittarius as the Arudha, we count l0 signs from sagittariusand reach virgo. Thus virgo is the paaaili Jupiter having bcen in Sagittarius. 2. If the lord of b_hava is in its opposite house,then for the tlme beingthe zth itserf becomesArubha. Instead ,rr"ri"g thEt 7th houseag pada Arudha, we have to count l0 "isigns from the said zth housewhich wiil indicatethe 4th r-. ,nJlrigi""i Bhavainquestion as Arudha. For example,Aquarius f th; ascendanthaving saturn in the 7th in Leo. couotioj-io'it*; from Leo, we reach Taurus. Hence Taurus is tne iruOna ?oi Aquarius ascendanthavrng Saturn in Leo. Chapter 29 Zg7

" 3. If the lord of a bhava is in the 4th from the bhava, no countingis required. The houseoccupied by the lord itself (i.e, 4th from the bhava) is the Arudha. For example, Leo ascen- dant havingthe Sun is the 4th sign in Scorpiogets Scorpio itself as Arudha Lagna. qrrrqrrEm

tl{l?ilrqT{ qTi{ o .qtf q,frqq qrqfil r qfreir qqT ilil strqft laqsnqt illlt1 12. O excellentof the Brahmins,if the i2th from lagn Padais upaspectedas the llrh from I agnapada is U.iog cd by a planet,then the gainswill be uninterrupted. "spiJ qtr1frwigel ftnM Bq r r qni* qTfr cerfq cHriffirqrr*rrqlrr qqrcntil fq[! tldrcgvqq$.rit I lltt Fqlfqilr lol trqqnqtftti iltttvll silirFrT TilQrrnirFi f{F{nf,irai|lrrr I seildig iE d* araw riq riqqfrrrt rrr 13-15.O Brahmin,the quantumof gains will correspond to the number of planets in or aspecting the I lth from .Iagna Chaptcr29 299 Pada. If thereisArgalaforthe eaidllth there will bo more gainswhile a beneficArgala will bring still more gains. If the saidbenefic causing Argala be in his exaltation,the gains will be etill higher. Ifthe said llth is aspectedby a beneficfrom the ascendanlthe 9th etc. gainswill increasein the ascendingorder. In all thesecases, tbe l2th from Pada be simultaneouslyfree from maleficassociation. Notes : From the Arudha ascendant,the llth house'is important in deciding the financialgains to be enjoyedby the native. Sirnultaneouslythe l2th from Arudha Lagna should be free from maleficrelationship. If the planetrelated to the l lth from Lagnarudhais strongerthan the one relatedto l2th from Lagnarudha,even then there will be gains. lf moreare well relatedto the I lth gainswill be still n1ore. For Argala, seech. 3l infra . A beneficplaced in theascendantaspecting the I lth from Arudha Lagnawill be still beneficial. If the aspectis from the 9th from Lagna,it will confer much moregains. The llth Arudha aspcctedby a favourableplanet rvill alsoconfer abundant gains. In the standardnativity, Jupiter is in the 9th in exattation and aspects the I lth housefrom Arudha Lagnaand also the llth Arudha (i e. Labharudha). Hencein Jupiter'sDasa, the native can hope for abundantfinancial and professionalgains. q(Fqrrlit \ .qt fqs t qqqngilffiil | naer6eafwtiti fHakrsiaq aEInlqtl qqqA gflfrr FqT'rh nq*qt r fali fqarqd qnqiri qT*sfq crqil rrturr 16-17.PADA AND FINANCIAL LOSSES(upto stoka 2I) : Ifthe l2th from Lagna Padais aspectedby conjunctboth benofics and malefics,there will be.abundant earningsbut plenty of expenses,The benefic will cause through fair mcans,."l"fi" tlrough unfair meansand mixed planets through both fair a.nd unfair means. Notes : In the standard nativity, the l2th house from Arudhapada h aspectedby Mars (8th aspect).Hencc the expenses are equallyhigh. 300 Brilwt ParasaraElora Sastra qnr{s6q EqA {Tsfit'FildnFw{i r

qqrq wf,+ wfi te{rr.-fuisrrt: l aqqttlsfq f,trftqq wqt w: uR{tl 25."fr Should one, two or all the three of Jupitgr, Venus and the Moon be in the 7th from [:gna Pada,the native will be very. wealthy. sgq;) qra1 *e: q* arsaqq:qrrq I aflvq dsfq q+$ qidtffi{d feq t rrlqrr 26. Whether a beneficor a maleficif be exalted in the 7tb from Iagna Pada, the native wilt be afruent, and be famoug. t trtrT: qta* qqfi qcna rfqm qqr t fqr?qrmtq t qlqr Gfinsfq q

BfT66t{ fqili drA R{e$rfh* qA( | q{a} qR {T q TrrqnfqqF{tq qrii nQotl BTrcdrE*'rdtg feu* Er

Chapter 30 r Up" Pada sTrftqqqqrfireq sqqrfr qd faq ! r $n€tr€ qQqqt grqr

304 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasfta if Upa Padais conjunctor aspectedby a beneficplanet, one wili obtain full happinessfrom progeny and spouse. Should the Upa padabe in a malefic's signor iq aspectedby or..is con- and go with- junct-out a malefic, one will becomean ascetic a wife. If (in the said circumstances)there be a "benefic aspect (on upa pada or the related' malefic), or conjunction' deprivalof sfouse will not cometo pass. In this case,the Sun if .*ilt.d or ina friendly sign,is.not a malefic.He is a malerlcif in debilitationor in an enemy'ssign. Notes : RegardingUpa pada calculations,therc are more thln two views on the same sloka of Parasaraor an idcntical Sutra from Jaimini. In our text, the word "qgqq" (Anuchara) is used which denotes"the house following the ascendantat birth". some interpretthis as the 5th from ascendantwhile I feel it shouldbe the housesucceeding the natalascendant, which is the l2th trousein normal sense. Howevet,when we studyother commentarieson Jaimini' (for examplechaukamba Hindi edition), we are taught that it is an' odd sign iU. tZrtt housefrom natal ascendantin the caseof in the ur".naing and it is the 2nd house from natal ascendant meseerhs'is caseof io sign ascending' This argument' "r.o the 2nd from moresound. Accordinglythe Padafor the l2th or pada' rules L"goo is called Upa pada. In calculating Upa tle in mentionedin verses4 and 5 of the previous chapterbe kept mind. Now take the standardnativity. The ascendantis Scorpio' is an evensign. Its 2nd houseis sagittariuswhose lord Jupiter 8 signsaway from Sagittarius. Hence we count 8 signs from Jup-iter(in Cancer). We so reach Aquarius which is the Upa pada in this case.

{rrTr6qt {rur*gww'cn Gtftq* t llell {qS qq1qt a 5ftti ft sui c€it{ srtsieq Giitd q ;itqt{i ffiqE t qr{{r qaa ETr{ffiqfti silt6} ttctt A=qiqi taliqi€A il fi{fteqltq 6ql 1 qqF( rq.A qrtl cqe|qqlRgtI : uQtl Chapter 30 305 stTfs6' Efln ?n fqqi iRqil sfrrt ir? qRn* fqlr ! .g."g" qiq tttott sqrsi GaEsfqsfq €rarfqqtigil t eqqiil atml qfqilfq qr grrfr rrlf( nttll q([r q.qfr dqlsdrlsri q ;nl GerqtTq! t sarrqfq ffir} qritq q rinq:ntRtl 7.12. EFFECT OF 2ND FROM UPA PADA .. If thc 2Nd from Upa pada is a beneficsign or is aspectedby or conjunctwith a benefic,the samegood results(as for wife and sons)will comc to pass. If there be a planet in the 2nd from Upa pada in debilitation sign/Amsaor be conjunct with a debilitatedlmalefic planet, there will be destructionof wife. If the said occtrpant be in exaltationsign/Navamsa or be aspectedby another planct, therewill be many charmingand virtuouswives. O Brahmin,if Gemini happensto be the 2nd from Upa pada, then also thcre will be many wives. O excellint of the Brahmins, if the Upa- rudha or the 2nd therefrom be occupiedby its own lord or if the saidlord is in his other own house,the deathof wife will be at an advancedage. Notes : In the examplecase, the Upa pada is in Aquarius, a malefic'ssign and is powprfully aspectedby malefic Mars and is without benefic'saspect. However, thc 2nd from Upa pada is well fortified as its lord Jupiter is exalted and aspects the said 2nd house. Hence the native is happily married and endowed with progenichappiness. Loss of wife is to be expcctedif thc 2nd from Upa pada is occupiedby a debilitated planet, or the occupantof the aaid 2nd is in debilitation Navamsa,or is conjunct a debilitatedplanet (i.e. a baneficdebilitated joining a maleficin the 2ird from Upa pada) or a beneficjoining a maleficin said 2nd house. Taurus becomingthe Upa pada is said to givc many wives or plurality of marriage. Although there may be combinations for early loss of spouseif the 2nd lord from Uparudha(or Upapada)is in the 2nd itself or is in his other sign, it.will considerablyprot€ot the native from such a calamity. And the spouseas a resultwill live udto an advancedage. 306 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra Tq

TTqrSt twrflqi il?rrr$qt laqtf,q ! t tqqif 3,wtT *nftnr

wnlqq

s€vql aq* fqq ! nRwr€er qfEulvtl Erg"dr dcrrsdsqqrdfr{6gaart qriuk{arae fq*: gr} fqqrqa:nR{tr tatva

dtq mafrtwgfrf

qtq6rE q66rilqFQqtqRa uwqfqil t qk} qEk anR€6: {q€rq??I{ftt illsll 37. OTHER MATTERS FROM LAGNA PADA (upto sloka 43) .' If the 6th from Lagna Pada is occupiedby a malefrc and is bereft of conjunction/aspectofa benefic,the native will be a thief. \f €ql Turi qQ+qdfdn t arEi \ ilFrqi{ir rr}q

vy s!rG6r( qqq qre q;Fi qmiai I v

r'qrGati{qiru'hi Gffiq*t qrq+q(itli qkl mfr faRmquYttl 41. Onewill surelybecomeathief if thelordof the 2nd from Upapadais in the 2nd house (from thc natal ascendant), and be with a malefic planet. x;st-6s6@ (rEI tr{rrt faq t I rieFrn1 qrqi iltt: Tf,auEIq+g{iqi uv1tl nilqi i6$q: FrtR(rd*flI{ Htqi r fq{q{qflt{t u,Ff fq'}i qilf{iq uvirl 42-43.O Brahmin,if Rahu is in the 2nd from the lord of 7th countedfrom Upapada,the native will have long and pro- jectedtceth. Ketu so placedwill causestammering, and Saturn oo placedwill make one look ugly. Mixed will be the effectsif thcre are mired planets.

TANT CLASSICS(Text .|Ilth Engllsh Translatlon)

AVALI Q Volunnes set) -Kalyanavarma KET NIDttI - B,ama Dayalu for Detalled 11st :RANIAN PUBLICATIONS !6, Ansarl Road,Datya GenJ NE!\l DELIII-1 1 0oo a(LNpLaI sTsrrs{fltsrTTEl:| | 1 I ll

Ctrapter3l "Argala Or Planetary Intervention

qqql I qrsriar q}mr qrat qqilTseril | arr{ ar}gfwarfr qqmqsqi 3t t rrqtt l. O illustrioussage, you have told of (some)auspicious effectsrelated to Argala. Kindly narrate its conditions and effects.

niq ! sr{qr ?rrqqqT qlsqii Taq I frqr daqci q rqlE qlsqalfisrle qql llRll qg{ q q+ eni tl aqr aqfett iqEtuttl: sqIE

The Argala of 4th houseMar$js counteredby lOth houseSaturn, that of Sun-Mercuryin the 2nd by Venusin the l2th and that of Jupiterjn the I lth by Moon-Rahuin the 3rd. As far as the nodesare concerDedthese are calculated in a a reversemanner. From Rahu, the 2nd horrsecounted in reverse order contains Sun-Mercury causing Argala to Rahu which is, however,obstructcd by Mars in the l2th from Rahu (counted in reverse manner), similarly in all cases these be properlyunderstood. By way of additional information, seeGochara vcdha and beneficplaces for examplefor the Sun which will prove that our interpretation of Argala obstructedis correct : I6l0ilF-rt-?--T In the above figures, thc upper ones denotethe Sun's favourabletransits from the Moon and the lower ones denote obstructiveforces in suchhouses from the liloon. For example the Sun in the 3rd housefrom the Mbon during transit will be favourable. But his favourabledisposition wilt remain curbed if simultaneouslythe 9th from the Moon is transitedby another planet(than of courseSaturn, which is an exception).Again just 314 Brihat Parasara Hora Sanil as there is Vipareetargala(or Argala itself eliminated), there is also Vipareeta Vedha. Vipareeta Vedha will proveauspicious eliminatingthe Vedhaor obstruction.Suppose the beneficeffects of the Sun in the 3rd from the Moon are being obstructedby anotherin the 9th from the Moon. The momentanother planct joins the Sun in the 3rd from the Moon, the Vedhain the 9th from the Moon is off and the Sunin the 3rd proves auipicious till he hasa comPanion. In the matter of Argala aird its obstruction, also seethe followingverse.

s{rifli qfils;eps tr{rqifgrirg*iq}:.r fpau.rr.rlqq fqq] fqq! fqrffifEla * wq u ! otl 1^ SPECIAL : The Argala causedby placementof a planetin the first one fourth part of thc Rasi is countered by anotherplaccd in the 4th quartcr of the respectiveobstructive Rasi. Simllarly2nd quarter'sArgala is eliminatedby the 3rd quarterPlacemcnt. Notes : We havc learntthat an Argala, for examplein the 4th from a bhavaor a planetis eliminatedby anothelplaced in the lOth housefrom the original planet/house.Here, the rulesfor obstruction of Argala are still narrowed down. Accordin$ly, there are only two circumstancesof Argala getting nullified. Make the sign in which the Argalaoccurs into four quarters.(of ?" 30' each). Similarlythe signwhere obstruction occurs is also madein four quarters. If the Argalacausing planet is in the first guarter (or first 7" 30' of the sign)while the obstructingplanet is in the 4th quarter(i.e.22" 30'-30"), the obstructionindeed will come to pass. Otherwisenot. So to say Argala will operate snd the obstructionwill fail. Likewisewhile the Argala planet is in tbe 2nd quarterof the sign(i.e. 7' 30'-15'), the obstruction (planetia 15"-22" 30' i.e. 3rd quarter)will combatthe Argala' qt ilfi ql qrp frqlq{wi|iil rrrnI riil qn'tsfafqqnl Egfircrrt] g*( tt tt tt rr€r trrQ: qql qrRqBfcae8q gwft t tr r"ifqlii al{ rtqFqrrilqsoq* tttRtt Chapter 31. 315 srf* it qi f{q I qtenqqrlfiqd: I qdlfsfq: Eiln qlEqr-Ail qqgEif tl t l ll qgc qr{* {{tr{r-$trSetta:\ lC I 5qt gefiarladqa] {faurar: utvrl qad fiqqd, firn urEr(g(d sg I ersa* qut q,ce qq qrrqlEq]qiE rrt{rr Ecri

sretEfi't(fitsqt4: il1R tl

Chapter32 Planetary Karakatwas (Indications) i[efisd {E5r.rk*rttfqrtrtTiqrRt,r{r6l{ | qcmqf{{Fraq (rafiq qTs6ed

3TTiITITI{S'fli$fr ?qil{JsrTliqsRfi: I il(cFqii{rs} sll?tt d*qn}TrTqrifl.6:trI Qtl il??q?ltqt: fqara*qtErqicr: 5TE6rtfi: I grl;;(qiqrs] infaatfr;riqinql A q: u lytl ( ErffiRfi) irft fqfq{to faq}eq ! r q{rcrrfil(efi qt arEronsfqm: g{Tut{tl {T{lfrtr}qt5:} qef;il giTt['l{r'u 1 al rel $rFrgcq)tqriai qpq w.qfqutqtl il{nnrqr(i?i qJq} *q} Gqtrq ! r ftqr6Tq{'q{rnr€rrsFi iiri {r$rTs{q\u tstl 13-17.OTHER KARAKAS .' The planet next to Atma- karakain termgof longitudc is calledAmatyakaraka. Similarly follow.oneanother in terms of longitudeare Bhratru Karaka, Matru karaka, Prtrukaraka, Putrakaraka,Gnati karaka and Streekaraka.Thesc are charakarakas or inconstantsignificators. Someconsider Matrukaraka and Putrakarakaas idcntical. If two planctshave the samelongitude, both becomcthe same karakain which case there will be a deficit of otre karaka. [n that circuntstance,consider cons tant significator in thc context of benelic/maleficinflucnce for thc concernedrelative. Notes : A total of eight Chara karakas (inconstantor variablesiguificators) are suggestedas under : ' l. Atma Karaka (highestin longitudedevoid of Rasis) 2. Amatya Karaka (nextto Atma Karaka in longitude) 3. Bhratru Karaka (nextto AmatyaKaraka in longitude) 4. Matru Karaka (nextto BhratruKaraka in longitudc) 5: Pitru Karaka (next to Matru Karaka in longitude) 6. Putra Karaka (next to Pitru Karaka in longitude) 7. Gnati Karaka (next to Pitru Karaka in longitude) 8. StreeKaraka (next to Gnati Karaka in longitude) Chapter'32' 39 The sagealso suggests a schoolof thought.whichconsiders only seven significators,treating Matru Karaka and putra Karaka as identical. This sectionthus countsonty ? Karakas. Sincesome advocate the use of g karakas, Rahu is also addedto the sevenplanets from Sun to Saturn. The degrees traversedby Rahu shouldbe countedfrom the end of the Rasi he is in. In the standardnativity (ch.'29)trre foilowing are the kara\a planets. We take 8 Karkas into consideration.

Karaka Planet Longitude

Atmakaraka The Moon 27'35',46" Amatyakaraka Venus 27 t7 50 Bhratru Karaka Jupiter 26 713 Matru Karaka Rahu 22 22 54 Pitru Karaka Mercury t4 54 13 Putra Karaka The Sun 71218 Gnati Karaka Mars 6 18.46 Dara Karaka' Saturn 3 941

If two planets have the samelongitude identicalto the secondof arc, both of them will be qualifiedfor that particular karakaatwaor significatorship. In that case, there will be shortageof planetfor Dara Karakatwa. The constantindicator Venusshould then bc consideredin the matter of marriage etc. is comingunder Dara Karaka.

EftI;Tr(trsEqqrfq Rer

Planet Korakatwa

Sun/Venus Strongerof the two indicatesfather, Moon/Mars Strongerof the two indicatesmother. Mars Sister, brother-in-law, younger brother and mother. Mercury Matcrnal relatives Jupitcr Paternalgrand-father Venus Husband Saturn Sons Ketu Wife, father, mother, parents-in-law, maternalgrand father.

The abovemay be linked with theviews expressed in verses occurringin the rest of this chapter. srqrQ 6.rrfiI{ Eel daqtTsmqfeq! t

stsTrFt(ntnqqlsqlq: ll 1Qll

Chapter33 Effects Of Karakamsa

qwsf wqqeqrfiT tntiqlqd Gq ! t lcrFElrrRri Tqt{i qqFt{ rgfifqilq ll t ll l. O Brahmin,as laid down by Lord Brahma, I now tell Karakamsaidentical with Aries etc. vou' about the effectsof Not"r : Karakamsais the Navamsaoccupied by the Atma Karaka planet. The Atmakarakais the one who traversedthe 8 ttigh.., number of degreesetc' (devoid of Rasi), among the plinets, from Sun to Rahu. Thesebave beencxplained i6 the previouschaPters.

Tt qqrqrqkr tqii eriqnnt I qin qqsql fqq t qqq{e fqiqe: ttRtt Chapter33 tn lqffi qftr1 gqfl?i ql"'.'r I fqaimi ilRq nogarffiuerrw: nltl 6tki q qq*fil: fuqiri {qqlr{qqq I wu: wleasqwqid auref6oqnw{' uytt g-di{i a eFrrqwa} qilfiftflqill q€:r qFdqi€{"* {tfir: {tsr ilg: qffi rrtrr uifti sTrr3€qta qad

qaTss(rTTd(q sTr* qrr

srwii qql qrdl ilqflriqt Gq r I RftEfnlruq fuer{ qqe fqfrqa:u { t tl qlt sqi!, {qn Eftir: $ilgel ntq r lffi* ml flsfq {HqTE"tq qtail utytl qn qq* Firi mqrfqrqfirqmq:r drfqaq:llrilqqrlq tfa-fqarwFqa: rrt {rr g6qt s6frtawT @ eini nrl r Ti ntfqrq: t,rft

qfEq a.{T€Eii qqt{ Stfa: sqrqfr r {qEce} qd +q qIqE6el tlil€E u t qrl quwqrrfigal fqqt€ft qh rETI qltfer* TTq6iqi wqrqqltiq* uRorr srdqr{T t q{qFil eqi{qq€Igtr': r aftq t*ifq t qrlq qf6Fl ie 'TrqenRttl qFGt Seqr q6l ue"tl16a6n:r {sE€ g Ria t lqerq} ir qmerrRRrr 19-22.RAHU-SUN IN KARAKAMSA : Shoutd Rahu and the Sun be in Karakamsathere will be fear from snakes;if a beneficaspects the said combinationthere will be no fear but a maleficaspects wiil bring death (through serpents). If Rahu and the Sun occupybenefic Shadvargas,being in Karakamsa, one will be a doctor treating poisonousaffiictions while the aspect from Mars on the said combination denotesthat the nativewill burn either his own houseor that of others.Mercury's aspect,instead of that of Mars, will bot causethe saideffects. If Rahu and the Sun be in Karakamsaand be in a malefic'ssign in aspectto Jupiter,one will burn neighbouringhouse while the aspectof Venuswill not causesuch an event. 330 Brilat ParasaraHora Sasna Tfq+? til Tqi{i Wqoior {tfwil r aliqaual qra: rq{ q}r}sqqTq+( rrqlrr r$$e qth* fqqel qr frt{a: r quqri qqEe"tulqrq* aTsd ivrR:rrlvrr 23-24.GALIKA IN KARAKAMSA : Should the Full Moon aspectthe Karakamsa-placedGulika, the nativewill lose his wealthto thievesor will himself be a thief. If Gulika is in Karakamsa but is unaspectedby others, one will administer poison to othersor will himself die of poisoning. Mercury's aspectin this contextwill give largetesticles. q*al Fnsi{i q w$i faqlnq ! r qRRq suhlq] qr mu@E: srqTqilnRtrr Itgifui eRaa. {tfea} qrq* qr: r lurfnyi fafiqT qrqi qrie} t1qqntr,tl tq{*ffii rRqT aru'lga: qqsqilr grdilg* qE& qrqe iTs? ina: rtlsrr ilcff wfaatqei wa: icqlsqqru\ r nftqrifeTe aftn1 ila: i;qf€iaar1uQctl $qq*fafi Ftrqrrqid qalc\ r tfil i*qa: qhii 6r(Ftd$d faq ! rrRerr 25.29. EFFECTS OF ASPECTSON KETU IN KARA- KAMSA .' tf Ketu is in Karakamsain aspectto a malefic,one's ears will be severed or he will suffer from diseasesof ears. Venusaspecting denotes one initiated into religions order. One will be devoidof strength if Mercury and Saturn aspect. If Mercury and Venusaspect, he will be the son of a female slave or of a femalerenarried. With Saturn'saspect one will perforrn penanoeor bea servantor will be a pseudo-ascetic.Venus and the Sun togetheraspecting will makeone servethe king. Thus, O Brahmin, are told briefly the effectsof Karakamsa. etnqui q {r{r

tl|i{i aiq=q} q6fc ffiaqnqi rr q?qSEI {*q fmf}agn}ss} aa}stqen}qft ?'yltl gaon *eilde H,ifqE q?qtn iTcrrI *EiqTtafqrqrfq, ;Territ nT|e{fi}sfqRT uyltl dqfqn: ginel iq {}qi(nrilqr r (qrqsTg {|rqil Tr'|ilil} rfqqr FliT: ilvltl ffi'q qi

€tqrrd q66qi qfi n{n} qrqe qa: r qrQsae€Fc Edtisfr sci {r!ilq nYqrl 46. EFFECTS OF THE 6TH FROM KARAKAMSA : lf the 6th from Karakamsais occupiedby a malefic,the native will be an agriculturistwhile he will be indolent if a beneficis there. The 3rd from Karakamsabe also similarly considered

qi qilg6 q€I qTq1irqrftgnr{t t il? FIT{dt {*, ti *q nandl llY\ell

49. EFFECTS OFTHESTH FRO,W KARAKAMSA : tf a beneficor the planet owningthe 8th from Karakamsabe in ihe 8th from Karakamsa,the nativewill be long-livedwhile a maiefic so placedwill reducethe life span. Aspect/conjunctionof both beneficsand maleficswill yield a mediumspan o$life.

rfTts'iffiq qEi {qrgtifHil | qiq{r{t N $FRT:squ{'fqqa} q{: ntotl tqi{nEir ffii qr+ w,raqgtfu*t rqudfqqal irrFi fqcfiqdt q qT?i*lt{ttl iqi 5n5iqrEq vrfr-nggilf'afrr geatd v\ irrFr:vtruiE fegr} n{: tltRn 6r(niltT"q ffi} gtuqgRfufr r iTErsfqgeilkt Tqrq gttln{ r rrq+ ntltl r6ra6i{tiq ffi+ qnntqttnt r qsfltfqrfril il qwf qrt€rft6'{ ntYll r[t1l[,l{n€it iqt 1ftgal*fw* faq ! r rtt{t tgq-q-q*1 ffa.fi] wfr 4aq lt{trl iqi +q*ii geuil q g*faf rr r{tc}qfi qlswc} fqqd} 'iq qrqe utqtl 50.56. EFFECTS OF THE gTH FROM KARAKAMSA : If the 9th from Karakasmsais aspectedor occupiedby a benefic, the nativewill be truthful, devotedto eldersand attached to his own religion. If a maleficis so relatedas above, one will be attachedto his religion in boyhoodbut will take to falsehoodin old age. If Saturnand Rahu are so relatedas above, one will betray his eldersand beaverse to ancient learning. If Jupiter and the Sun are so relatedas above,one will betray his elders and will be disobedientto them. Should Mars and Venusbe so relatedas above, and joining in six identicalvargas, a femaleill- relatedto the nativewill die. Mercury and the Moon so related will causeimprisonment of the nativedue to associationwith a femalenot of his own. If Jupiteris alone related to the 9th from Karakamsaby aspector by conjunction, the nativewill be addictedto femalesand be devotedto sensualenjoyments. Chapter 33 335 rFI{.6i{rliq Enl qvdaltfe,* r frq{qn} rtq are} rrFft<}qil{f6qq ntetl Eqrn EFT{fiI{niit qrqdag*fa* t EqFITi silqt Qrfq: fmqJrta qfqa:ntctl {{ri firuiflcq quqngifa* t AqFtt( q6flrqwr nqq{r<} ;tr: tt{Q.tt fi,r(6l{nEq E{tq

slrr6'i{|q EqqFqIi q('It q1Eqq} t\ t qu1aqfrsqQ*ql r6tw+ q qi$it{ nrrltl rnriltr< aqq€erti €q}w(Q {qqt I f{rrfaqtq* ir(q qrrq}fiqqrTrrrEuqvtl nnrivnl 6ql +ill qwialilfuil r f,Er g qrqil !fia: HrtEqqErrriFr{rrqrrr 336 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra tri qfv qr tcl mnninq uqt Rqi r qwtiir qqd rIT{vqT{qttTrIIq llqill ad q *qil *al wgtilfer*fq qr r ? iril qrq* gftn: qwld a qrqfr ulretl t|qw igt til) mr

nr{fiiqrrq fam}qtt qrqdrat Gq!t qtq?il Tt??-fl??il} qrTA Fnse dwq: rt\elrr qrtr dttH ae ilil frtqr) q+( r {tfirttfer,i alwl rtqtrqd ntq nequ 75-76. MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS (upto stoka 84) : O Brahmin, if therc are two maleficsin a trine from Karakamsa, the native will have knowledge of Mantras (sacred spells) and Tantras (mysticalformularies for the worship of deitiesfor attain- ment of super-humanpowers). If a malefic simultaneously aspectsthe said yoga,the nativewill use these learningsfor malevolentpurposes while a benefic'saspect will makehim use the samefor public good

{F{d fqul Tqii wqnt q*nr: r tilio'i q FEqEt: e{q}rrqT}riq rrsurr {rr1"i g

Fqt{iTr rlrqt Tqtnt--T"i-r rfRqalil{Tuc{tl T?qont uiw16; wifqqfqvtr

BTeTqllT€6t{fiTeqTq: 1 8Vt I

Chapter34 Yoga Karakas nnoirrqrr*i qtf *tti rr.n faq t r qer qrqrftrqilq [{q}rsFf 8Tglttl l. O Brahmin, thus I have told you about the effects derivable through Krakamsa.Now listen to tre eifect, out of planetaryhouse lord ships. "riring Chaptert4 341 hnFqwq: qlrqT il fErFil qq sFT{ | ENTt ,iltqd g,{: qrr{n" &rloqql; 11111 Frd *aferlqeqq friiq {rlrq I qsqq ;rqTr qzta fatiaranta*rrlrr a €ctTrt E{Irt ?q R*agegtaii 1 feqeufEqr: e{ qr: {ttFEFTr:Tlil: tiytl aqqfBdtqrdm: sr(qqte r6FTrri{r:r rwrftrtrgrlqr€ nqqrqqJr{}qllr rrrrr ilT rnrqaqlqftan;dqft iI q$TlriT:I faqqurf{qe}sq} *wei g (a6il: ||qtl seloi{ Edt q}q} Fnfilq trqr€F6:I r red{iqa'lq}se qqf'{raqdfiq trurr 2.7. NATURE DUE TO LORDSHIPS OF PLANETS : Beneficsowning angles will not give beneficefrects while malefics owning angleswill not remain inauspicious, The lord of a trine will giveauspicious results. The lord of the ascendantis specially auspiciousas the ascendantis an angleas well as trine. The 5th, and 9th housesare specially for wealth while the 7th and toth are speciallyfor happiness.Any planetowning the 3rd, 6th, or the llth willgive evil effects.The effectsdue to the lords of the l2th, and 8th will dependon their association.In eachgroup, the significancewill be in' the ascendingorder. The 8th lord is not auspiciousas he owns the l2th from the 9th. If the lord of the 8th simultaneouslyowns the 3rd,7th or llth, he will prove specificallyharmful while his simultaneousownership of a trine will bestowauspicious effects. The planet owning a predominant housewill stall the effects due to another owning a lesssigni- ficant houseand will give his own results.The 8th lordship of the Sun and the Moon is not evil. Notes : The rules given in this part will help us to decide the gcod and bad planetsfor eachascendant based on lordships. A summary of these rules is given below to enable use of suitableapplication of lordships. l. KcnrlradhipatyaDosha : This blemishgoes to naturalbene- fics by virtue of angular lordship. For example,for Gemini ascen 342 Drihat ParasaraHora Sasffa dant the ownershipof4th and 7th goesto Jupiterand hence he is not a beneficfor this ascendant.Lagna lord owning an angle i.e.4thl7thll0th,shall not proveinauspicious. (Even if he owns an evil house,he is not classifiedas a malefic.) Naturalbenefics are increasingMoon, Mercury,Jupiter and Venus.T'heir angular lordsbip blemish will be in the ascendingorder. That is the Moon is the leastmalefic aod Venus is the mostmalefic by such ownership. 2. Maleffc as ownerof angle: If a maleficowns an angle he will not be inauspicious. This doesnot meanthat tre wrtt becomeauspicious. (The saBe has cautiously worded his verse.) To be auspiciousby virtueof angularrordship, the maleficshouri simultaneouslyown a trine.If he doesnot own a trine, he will be neutral by mere angular lordship;ncither he will be disad- vantageous.For Libra ascendant.Satrun is classifiedas unsullied yogakarakabecause he owns the 4th (an angle)and the 5th (a trine).The Sun's benelicencero Taurus asccndantcannot be comparedto Saturn's for Libra, becausethe Sunhas only -Mars one housewhich is angularto the ascendant.For Leo ascendar,t becomesa top rank beneficas heowns an angle(4th) and a trine (9th). similarly for cancer ascendant.The sameMars for capri- corn asccndantby virtue-ofangular lordship is not that,up.iio, becausehe doesnot simultaneouslyown a trine. Sirnilarlyhis rote for Aquariusascendant. weak Moon by virtue of angularlord- ship remainsjust neutral. 3. Primarilywearth-givers are the rordsof 5th and 9th. The of 7th and lords lfth contribute to one's happinerr.pact oi them shouldbe individuarlywertdisposed. Trinar lordship to Jupiterwill enablehim give wearthabundantry and uninteirup- tedly. . venus becoming rord of 7th or l0rh wil give generar happinessifthe occupiesan angleor a trine. 4. Lords of 3rd, 6th and llth are classifiedas evil planets while the lords of 2nd, l2th and 8th wifi act accordingto asso- ciation. If these lords simultaneousryown such another house,they will be significantlyharmful. If sucha planet simult- aneouslyowns a trine he will befavourable. For example,Jupiter is doubly evil for Libra ascendantas he ownsthe 3id and 6th. saturn,though owning the 8th, will be favourabrefor a Gemini nativityas he is the lord of the 9th as wcll. In consideringtwo Chapter 34 34? lordships in any context, the Moolatrikona house has prime importanceas againstthe other ordinary house. The Moolatri- kona lordship will reveal itself effectively rather than the other own house. 5. When twc planets are involved in a context,.the one with good lordshipwill stallthe evil effects of anothcr planet owning a lesspowerful house.To wit, if the 9th lord and the 8th lord are both involvedin a yoga, the 9th lord will give his good effectsobstructing the evilsdue to the 8th lord. 6. We havethe following two setsof good houses,(a) lst, 4th, 7th and the l0th. (b) 5th and 9th. In eachgroup the benefic dispositionwill ascendfrom houseto house. That is, Zth lord is more powerfulthan the 4th. The 9th lord is so asagainst the 5th lord 7. Similarly two setsof evil housesare before us; (a) 3rd, 6rh and llth. (b) l2th, 2nd and 8th. Here againthe .maleficence wilt move inthe ascendingorder. To wit, the llth lord is the mostevil in his groupwhile thc 8th lord is so in hisgroup. 8. The summary of points 6 and 7 is : the l0th and 9th lords are the highestbenefic planets while the I lth and 8th loras are the mostadlerse. Thus, the lOthlord's counterpart is the I lth lord and the 9rh lord's counterpartis the 8th lord. (lf we consi- der Saturnfor Aries ascendant,he getsone best house and one worsthouse, i.e. the lOthand llth houses.The I tth housebeing bis Moolatrikona,hc is predominantlythe I lth lord ratherthan the l0th lord and hencevery evil. Similarlyhis role for Cemini ascendantin which casethe 9th lordship prevailsover his 8th lordship aud so he is not cvil but favourable.) 9. The rolesof variousplanets are generallybased on these groundsand what we have had so far is a rough frame-work. However,no decisionshould be takenat one single point. For actualpicture, the sageclassifies the planetsfurther in the succe- eding verses. 10. As far as Rahu and Ketu are conccrned,they act accordingto their position,association and dispositors,ride verse 16 infra. gqdl {rql qkil q?a} qdqq v"qi I ffit* gq: amet:fiqr qaqrfrrrfqq'r:rrcrt t44 brihat ParasaraHora Sosta gdegiw{rma rqqr wrrlf,(q I dl,i'adft{3er: rrircrr{q q?i}ili,{ tttrt *?rfuqeqqlala:qurai nfqa] e u: r qrailga{flqr qqanqJf,ltin{ nlotl $-rc. NATURAL BENEFICS AND MALEFrcS.. Jupiter and Venusare beneficswhile the Moon is mediocre in beneficence. Mercury is neutral (i.e. a beneficwhen associated with a benefic and a maleficwhen relatedto a malefic).Malefics are the Sun, Saturnand Mars. Full Moon, Mercury, Jupiterand Venusare strongerin the ascendingorder Weak Moon, the Sun, Saturn and Mars are stronger(in malefic disposition) in the ascending order. In revealing maleficencedue to angular rulership, thJ Moon, Mercury, Jupiterand Venusare significantin the asc"n- ding order. Notes: Jupiterand Venusare first ratc beneficswhile the Moon is next to them. The Moon's variable dispositionshave beengiven in the earlierpages. Mercury is neutral, i.e. a benefic in relationto a beneficand is a maleficin relation to a malefic. He has no dispositionof his own.If he is atone,he will be favourable.considering the Moon and Mercuryin beneficclasses, the four planetsviz. Moon, Mercury, Jupiter and Venusare superiorin the ascendingorder. That is Mercury is more bene- ficial rhan Moon, Jupiter is more beneficialthan Mercury and venus is the highestbenefic. However, some exponentshold the view that Jupiter is the highestbenefic, see ,.Subhanampotih', As regardsmalefics, the Sun,Saturn and Mars comeunder this classwhen the nodes are excludedfor they do not bave their own disposition.Here again,the sun is the reast maleffc, saturn is rnoremalefic than the sun; and Mars is the highcsi maleficas againstthe Sun and Saturn. talffi tqrdi wrv

causea Rajayogaby mere relationsstipulated (as per slokas I I and 12 above). Notes : In this context,if the evil houseis Moolatrikona, that evil lordshipwill prevail. Alternativelyif the angleor trine is Moolatrikona,the evil lordshipis suppressedso that the good lordshipshows up. Here suchangular lord and suchtrinal lord by mererelations (as per verses ll and 12) do not become Yogakarakaor statusmakers.

rqw*ngal rfq qer(qFmqrqalr diriqFtrfr qsal eftliri arlrql uptl \ 16. RAHU & KETU : Rahuand Kctu give predominently the effectsasdue to their conjunction with a house lord or as duc to the housethey occupy. Notes : As alreadystated, Rahu owns Aquariusand Ketu Scorpio. Still they do not havea dispositionof their own in the matterof giving particularefferts. (ln poiut of fact, these 'Jaimni' ownershipsare for calculationof someof dasasetc. and not in a commoncontext.) Inasmuchas they do not have a signof their own,they havealso not beenspecifically classified as maleficor beneficfor the variousascendants as could be seen from the rules enunciatedby sage Parasarain the current chapter. Henccit is suggestedthat the results to be given by Rahuand Ketu will dcpendon theirassociation with otherlords and occupationof houses. So to say,if thcy are relatedto good lords they will revealeffects favourable to the native, otherwise not, Alternativelythey should be in favourable houseslike angle,trine etc. so that good effcctsfollow their position. qfc *i fe6'lui rlr Frqilat ael*El r ariaraaiunqfr laal .TTqlqnRrl utstl 17. If a node is in an anglein aspectto or associationwirh a trinal lord or be in a trine in similarrelation with an angular lord it will becomeYogakaraka. Notes : Two important positions are indicatedfor a node becomingYogakaraka for a native. It should be in an anglein relation to a trinal lord or be in a trine in aspectto an angular Chapter t4 347 lord. In such a situation Rahu or Ketu will become a Yogakaraka q'fffiettri scftr€q d uqr *rrw(fir: I t ttsgxrcr: dar: gtat EE+ gi ! rrle rr 18. O Sage,please narrate according to the signs rising to which planet is a yogakarakaand which is inauspicious. qqr $e iqqr fqs ! a*argtuf {* r q?ti{cisfq {g* s*qrsqrq-qrr || t etI ffEqlrqfqilr: rTrrrr:{qr garaerm*r {r{ qlqqtiq sqiqfd-Eflqql: uRorr qnaiutq q'fqTq qsoqt& fqfiqilq r {{: flellfqqeil Tql;qp$'iiq qfa1: .eqtl qr€nlqlsfq Qqrt uig: qr[Tt} ?E: I iqq.q)(qqrid sd iid faqlaq ! rrRRn 19-22.PLANETS & ARIES ASCENDANT : O Brahmin, listento thesewith examples. Even though Mars is the lord of the 8th, be will be helplul to (other)auspicious planets. Saturn, Mercury and Venus are malefics. Auspiciousare Jupiter and the Sun. The mereconjunction of Saturnand Jupiter will not produceauspicious effects (although they own a trine and angle). If Jupiter is at the disposalof a malefic, he will surely give inauspiciousresults. Venusis a direct (or independent)killer. saturn etc. will also inflict deathif associatedwith an adVerse planet(i.e. Venus). That is how the effectswiil be derived by an Aries native. Notes: For Aries ascendantMars is the ruler of the lst and the 8th. The ascendantis his Mooratrikona sign while the gth is,hissecondary sign. He will hencepredominanlly bc favourable He cannotbe independentlyauspicious but canhetp another favo- urableplanet like the Sun or Jupiter or eventhe Moon through wbgT he will revealhis goodquarities. It is atsonot illogicario concludethat if Mars is well relatedto Jupiteror the Sun or the Moon and is in good bhavas, favourable effects will come throughhim. 348 Brihat parasaralIora Sastra

As rcgardsother unsullied beneficplanets for this ascendant we haveonly two. These are Jupiter and the Sun. Even if Jupiter is capturedby anotheradversary, his gocidresults will be stalled. Saturn,Mercury and Vcnusare malefics and will cause harm. Venuswill provea killer as he is the 2nd and 7th lord. Saturn and Mercury will also inflict deathif relatedto Venus. The Moon's role is not discussedby the sage. The Moon will give mixed results according to associationetc. as she is an angularruler. An associationbetween Jupiter-Sun, Jupiter-Mars or Mars-Sunwilt be highly favourablefor the ascendantin question. Jupiter-Saturnassociation will not proveto be helpful although they own the 9th and t0th. It is because,Saturn is llth lo;d with primc emphasison his Aquariusowneruhip. dtag*;aa: qnr: {q} qrf{FEqrsrlr Trqqlqm(: *Rlurraetllr$ra: uR I tl dtqrEql gffi{qrfq qFa qT($'etqTun:I Tqqr;rJlqq$i?i sar;(?rfr rtRfw:ulvtl 23-24.FOR TAURAS ASCENDANT : Jupiter, Venus and the Moon are malefics. Saturnand the Sun are auspicious. Saturn will causeRajayoga. Mercury is somewhatauspicious, Jupiter etc.and Mars will inflict death. Thesehints are for a Taurusnative. Notes : Jupiteris a maleficfor Taurusascendaut and will avail of the first opportunity to inflict harm as he ownsthe gth and llth housesboth of which are evil. He is the first-rate adversary. The Moon being the 3rd lord is not auspicious. Venus is also classifiedhere as an evil planetand a maraka planet, The words ,,frqtEq]" (Jeevadayo)indicate the Jupiter group, i.e. Jupiter, the Moon and Venus. Accordingto the following words of Susloka Sataka-qq1 sE.T*s) ;f qqqlfq il *vrrrq-for Scorpio ascendantthere is no blemish (to ivlars)of the 6th lordship and also for Taurus ascendant(in the caseof Venus). Sale Parasara apparently took into serious consi- deration the 6th lordship (Moolatrikona) of Venusand calssified him as an adversary. Though there are some more exponents to favour Susloka Sataka's line of thinking, Parasarabeing an Chapter 34 g4g

undisputed authority should be givenmore weight. The Sun and Saturnare beriefics. Saturn owns thc bcst trine and best angleand hencehc will bestorvkingly statuson the native. The . Sun though a maiefic by virtue of owning an angleproves auspicious. The rule that a malefic owning an angleshould own a trine also,so that he becomesa Yogakaraka(vide sloka 14 supra) is naturally not applicablc to the luminaries as they own only one signeach. As regardsthe role of Mercury, . he is only of mixed nature for Taurus ascendantand he is not an excellent benefic by virtue of orvning a Maraka house in addition to a trine. The 5th is his Mqolatrikonaand exaltation sign, If Mercuryjoins Saturn/Sun,he will act more effectively. Mars is classifiedas a killer apart from Jupiter,Venus and the L{oon. Mars is a killer for he owns the 7th and l2th. The role of Jupiter and Venus as killers is also understandable. Though the Moon is said to be a killer, she cannot inde- . pendentlydo so for sheis only the 3rd lord which is the least maleficamong 3rd, 6th and I lth. The luminariesare considered not inauspiciouseven by ownership of the 8th house;as such the 3rd house lordshsp of the Moon in the caseof Taurusbe lenientlyviewed from the point of wiew of inflictingdeath. Her connectionswith Jupiter, or Mars can empower her to inflict deathon the Taurusnative. qlqt'tqT\urr: enn: gfi gq rfq: {c: r rnlmiq dtq€a qhl tqq* wrr uR{tr {Rfr gufa6arse} ur{aafq q$Fi[:r aEar<\r

Moon and Mercury will cause Rajayoga. Mars is a killer. Jupiter and other malefics will also acquirea' dispositionto inflict death. Venusis neutral. Thus shouldbe known about Libra ascendant. Notes : Although Venusis the ruler of the asiendant,he owns 8th as well, and hence the sage term him as neutral, Dire malefic is Jupiter, the lord of the 3rd and the 6th. The ruler of the 2nd aud the 7th, Mars, is equallyinauspicious while the Sun ruling the I lth "vill act as an obstructingforce. Thesethree planets, viz. Jupiter, Mars and the Sun are morc maleficif mutually relatedbut unrglatedto Saturn,Mercury or the Moon. On the other hand, Mars or the Suo will act as primary beneficsif they join Saturn,Mercury or Venusaccording to one schoolof thought. fqilimqq: qtttT: {ql gtffi t sqtffrrrfiie qiili qlqrr

qwdtiaq: {Frr: qqr qniqq;Eq}r *T,*O r cnt ?qq gfia qFrr:3iErlir4:illetl Rri, sqqq: l}qil: rkir: qqlqEEl ryrerallraeftf qqrqqrfn'qRfq, uyotl 39-40. CAPRICORN ASCENDANT.. Mars, Jupiter and the Moon are malefics,Venus and Mercury are auspicious. Saturnwill not be a killer of his own. Mars and other malefics will inflict death. The Sun is neutral. Only Venus is capable Clupter 34 355 of causinga superior yoga. Thesc are the effectsapplicable to Capricornascendant. Notes : The sage has listedMars in the first placewhile mentioningadverse planets for Capricornascendant as Mars rules the 4th and llth. Jupiteris lord of the2ndand l2th, ths latter being his important house. The Zth lord Moon is not quite a favourableplanet. Saturnand the Sun are neither very favourablenor very adverse. Saturn will rweal killing powersif he joins fupitei Mars or the Moon. While Venus 'auspicious and Mercury Uoi-f, in their own way, the former is the bestyogakaraka "r" for this ascendant,for he is the lord of the 5th and l0th. *<-aea-gvr: rtF[I: qrqqfiqql qtt I {IarqFr6"(tttqqlqt"t fiq:iltt: rfriq,6tttq, lFqfa: ||vttl qfr rlwra q{Rt ga} rwav: Tftr:I grr*r\waeriri sqTqqnfn {Rfu: nvltl ,4142. A/UARIUS ASCENDANT ..Jupiter, the Moon and Mars are malefics while Venusand Satuin are auspicious. Ve11s_ is the only Rajayogacausing planet. Jupiter, ihc Suo and Mars are killers. Mercurygives meddting eftlcts. These effectsare describedby tbe teainJa for Aquarius ascendant. Notes: The 2nd and llth lordJupiterisadiremalefic followed by the Moon (the 6th lord) and Mars (ruringthe 3rd and l0th). while venus and saturn are both auspi-ciousfor Aquarius ascendant, Venus is the only planet thai can be consideredto have beenvested with powers of Rajayoga. Saturn isnot comparedto venus as he ownsthe r2th iititur-n"oeourry. venus is the rord of the 4th and the gth. As the gth is the best trine, he is relievedof blemish due to angularlordship. The Sun is termed as a killer as he rules the ith, a marakahouse. (Saturn playsa similar rol€ for Leo ascendantowning the ?th in Moolatrikona). Jupiterruring the 2nd and Mars orining the 3rd are also killers. out of tbe 3 kilrers, Mars is the la'stin order. A strong relationship betweentwo or all of thesethree killers will affect the rongevity to declineseverely. Mercury ruling the sth and the gth will give mixed results. If Mercury joins an adverseplanet, he wili be essentiailyadverse while in 356 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra joining Venusor Saturn,he can considerablyimprove. Alonc in bad houses,he will be evirand in good houseshe wil be favourable. This is how Mercury'srole for tbisascendant need be undcrstood. r

et{r ilqqqtqp{rq: il ?tl I

Chapler 35 Nabhasa Yogas qqffl iffifi qlqr: $sq;t faq(f,q I r urkvtE mr*ecg {rdEilcanrftFqil:rrlrr 3m[qTaqrf"q]frq EiTiii Er{ irr: I fiFfrfq{rfr: {qr: sre drn: qdtfilm:rrRrr l-2. O excellentof the Brahmins, explainedbelow are 32 Nabhasayogas which have a total of 1800difrerent varieties. Theseconsist of 3 Asraya yogas, 2 Dala,yogas, 20 Akriti yogas, and 7 Sankhyayogas. 3.sg Brihat Parasarallora Sastra Notes : No additional notes and explanations are being givenin the presentvolume on the following chapters: .Nabhasayogas (ch, 35) Lunar yogas(ch. 37) Solaryogas (ch. 38) fhese havebeen fully discussedand annotatedin a cleal tnanner in my English translationsof Saravaliand Horasara. The readermay refer to the saidworks.

lattqq g€6|{tq rqdiqtglrtr(aq: I rnFtr(q: q,iiaqq qqqlql s61fdil rrtil qqRq: nr6ERrnq rysrafi-r {qq} | QqqqqrrGiq Tqd qrfq{qsl rrvrr tr-rtfm-eos-rthnr-qa-rq"-utfq g I qqq?rffl qii q sga{iff, flrnfa:rrtrr dtqrcm-q:dcrdt-ilq-qrur+{r{-rrc[fir: I gfi ilaw e.itii grar q?efrriilf6u ! rrqrr .. 3.6. NAMES OF NABIIASA YOGAS .. Asraya yogasare Rajju, Musala and Nala yogas. Dala yogas are Maala and Sarpa. The twenty Akriti yogas are : Geda, Sakata, Sringataka,Vihanga, Hala, Vajra,Yava,Kamala, Vaapi, yupa, Sara, Sakthi, Danda, Nauka, Koota, Chatra, Dhanushi {or Chapa),Ardhachandra, Chakra and Samudrayogas. The seven Sankhya yogas are Vallaki, Daama, paasa, Kedara, Sooia, Yugaand Gola yogas. Thus theseare32 in total. (ffi fhrfr

hErrqqt: gfri: qrqqt eq{adt I dqrrlTlFtrtdqTcql lltil{T$tq,qqe} trctt Chapter 35 3s9 8. MAALA AND SARPA YOGAS: If 3 angles are occupiedby benefics Maala yoga is producedwhile maleficsso placedwill causeBhujanga or Sarpayoga' Theseyogas respect- ively producebenefic and maleficresults. Enq?q*'traqri: q{qTq} qEr6q: t {tfie ff;rsTErrTli: (.trr$irur: (Tt: llell qlq: ,U$'res ilq qrqtiqqilt:ftri: I srq€qFTq fa+lqrt: qqfrql qefrr* llloll qr;tqpnRqi; qffi: qlqT€i:ersugiftut: r qlq] qvnfqu: clsa: dtc0aftqifa: tt1ltt ).11. GADA, SAKATA, YIHAGA, SRINGATAKA,HALA, YAJRAANDYAVA YOGAS.' If all the planetsoccupy two successiveangles, Gada yoga is formed. Sakata yoga occurs whenall the planets are disposedin the ascendantand the ?th house. If all confineto the 4th and the l0th, then Vihagayoga occurs. All planets in the ascendant, 5th and 9th sause Sringatakayoga while all planetsare in the 2nd, 6th and the l0th or in the 3rd,7th and llth or in the 4th, 8th and l2th causeHalayoga. Vajra yoga is caused by all benefics in the ascendantand the ?th or all maleficsin the 4th and l0th. In a contrarysituation, i.e. all beneficsin the 4th and the l0th or all maleficsin the ascendantand the 7th, Yava yogais generated' q?i+arrt: n{ftEr: E',qFttlilf: I frorwqai: s{frq} eT{t€qr€q: lllRll 12. KAMALA AND VAPI YOGAS : If all the planetsare in the 4 angles,Kamala yoga is produced. If all of them be in all the cadent houses or in all the succedenthouses vapi yogaoccurs. qrncqg{c{: {q} ncgdtag{ri: t nfta{qrcqg{cttoe} qeql€iTgstrt:ll tlll 13, Y(IPA, SARA, SAKT'HI AND DA.NDA YOGAS : If all the 7 planetsare in the 4 housescommencing from the ascen' dant they causeYupa yoga. If a similar occupaticncommences 360 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastta from the 4thhouse Sara yoga, from tbe Zth house Sakthi yoga and from the lfth house Danda yogaare formed. qt

frqqr: Tqrfi:qr fatri g:arf

will live by pulling carts, be poor and devoid of friends and relatives.

Eqqaqq)ftFcarRil: q

fitoc6t: TrqqRQI:gfcrl1lt: fiar: {srrr6t"r:I qlcql gafadcar: }Eg,r{fi€lqql qgsrT:ilRqtl 26. SRINGATAKA YOGA .' One born in Sringarakayoga will be fond of quarrels and battles, be happy, dearto king, endowedwith an auspiciouswife, be rich and will hatewomen. a6rfnt} EfqFT:fdtqil g:fcatm q'ldqrt e;ug€Rq:iqiilr: iaat,Eeiilt €Ergaqr: uRell 27. I'IALA YOGA .' One born in Hala yr'rgawill eat a lot, be very poor, be a farmer, be miserable,agitated, given up by friendsand rclativesand be a seryant. ETfwaqq:gfwr:rr(: llqrrr filtgnq: r glrqfqqfq qcl' ctrfir: qil ffiaT{q illct l 28. VAJRA YOGA.' One born in Vajra yoga will be happy in the beginning and at theend of life, be valorous, charming,devoid of desiresand fortunesand be inimical. ffif{qqqqfrTtr Tqql qui qtlrfutr5r I itrirT(: Mqnr qsqlqqqt: siil gaqlj uRerl 29. YAVA YOGA .' Onc born in Yava yoga will observe fastsand other religious rules, will do auspiciousacts, will obtain happiness,wealth and sonsin his mid-life, be charitable and firm. fqqlgurrdqr:gaqr: Rurrgu) fegedlfu qal; I t6t1?Nfqt: q*t{ri$fl: luatnr: Tf1qql fteqq llloll Chapter35 363 30. KAMALA YOGA .' One born in Kamalayoga will be rich and virtuous,be long-lived,very famous,pure, will perform hundredsof auspiciousacts and be a king. f{fuswi fagorfua:fiwdgerigtn qilril{it l ;Fr{qcrfrrx€cer qr{tq}iq (rErFt:ul ttl 3t. VAPI YOGA .' Oneborn in Vapi yogawiil be capable of accumulatingrveaith, be endowed with lasting wealth, and happinessand sons,be free from eyeafflictions and be a king. q1;qfficarfara: fre4| gil.: TriiRTr$q:I aafrmwqgsql $ iilral fEf{rGar?uiRtl 32. YUPAYOGA .' One born in Yupa yoga will bave spiritualknowledge, be interestedin sacrificialrites, endowed' with a wife, be strong, interestedin fasts and other religious observationsand be distinguished. EEr$ITI Err$tttf; rlqqruailfqil{q qtmq1 | fqar: gf,netmru: qnqli TrFGrr:nqq-A ulltl 33. SARA YOGA .' One born in Sata yoga will make arrows,be headof prison,will earn through animals, will eat meatand indulgein torture and meanhandiuorks. uarQakaFrg:fqililqTaedia

?lrlr?n|IrTl Eqt.tr;iIEI{rTetFQ{: lgienfr: t rqts;rt qqfq i

Rrmm: s{ fiFnnftqr $fqat qfqi: r wFomarqaqgmrr{ftt *isdqErr€ lYotl N. ARDHA CHANDRA YOGA.. Onc born in Ardha ChandraYoga will lead an army, wilt possessa splendorous body, be dear to king. be strong and endowed with gems, gold ond ornaments.

slrilss:i qr(tfalll -ffiE(it ltnqRi|{lit : I qqfr ii;* q3qrq'i t qrqi qli ilYttl 41, CHAKRA YOGA : One born in Chakra yoga will be an emperorat whosefeet will be the prostrating kings' heads adoringgem-studded diadems. Chapter'31 365 i|Elinqqqar xlugm qiqilfrqT: qgTr I EEfirqiqr: grqT:frq

fsqritffliqqrsr ftgqr: Sfeqqq ffrffer: I lerql {ETiqI rftqrqi dlfaar: gaqT:nylll 4.3 I/EENA YOGA .. One born in Veena yoga wifl be fond of songs,dance and musical instruments,be skilful, happy, wealthy and be a leaderof men. eiFq qwtrwrt aaurgqil) rQlar: eqtr: I qSW{iiHEd dt* qfia fqairq uvytl 44, DAAMINI YOGA.. One born in Daaminiyoga will be helpful to others, will have righteously earned wealth, be very affiuent, famous, will have many sons and gems, be courageous and red-lettered.

q1fr 6qqqv: tfil{ eqt: trpq6r

tqpTgqqlqr: E;dtETF[:qiqqrfaq: gfwr: I tari rTr{in€Fr€qfiar uiliwr: uvqtl . 46. KEDARA YOGA .. One born in Kedara yoga will be usefulto many, be an agriculturist,be truthful, huppy, fickle- mindedand wealthy.

fievneruqtar f(qTr {qflqs5ilr qQTrTqr:I dqT* ilcqqw qt qli $rsFa ?trr:ltyetr 366 Brihat ParasaraEora Sastra 47, SOOLA YOGA .. One born in Soola yoga wilt be sharp, indolent, bereft of wealth, be torturous, prohibited, valiant,and famoustbrough war. qrqcs{rfEq}qr ur(|Ear er aQugrr v}* r qffir{u{(Qilr.F g.rdn t ril irnil: uvqtl 48. YUGA YOGA .' One born in Yuga yoga will be heretic,be devoidof wcalth, be discardedby others, and be devoidof sons,mother and virtues. wigmr fquat fqurfqilcqflqilr qfeqt r ftd g:fcr0n {r}A qlTr qEfiil n

fefqtrqlrTrsqrclril Q q tl

Chapter 36 Many Other Yogas qA nqq* qlq: qsl: trg*svrvr 9 ! t azFrcqT:{I$I: qrQ:acrqlrft nwwrl rrlrr I {qd.Rw} qrq't svdtegwaGqa:r qtqqlqlE$r{: srit rrmfiqt qil{igq nRtl l-2. BENEFIC & MALEFIC YOGAS.. If there be a benefic in the ascendant,Subha yoga is producedwhile a malefictherein Chapter 36 367 erusesAsubha yoga. similarly beneficsin both the l2th and the 2nd cause yoga. Subha Mareficsin both the r2tlr and the 2nJ also cause Asubha yoga. One born in Subha yoga wiil be eloquent,charming and virtuous whire his counterp-art*ilr u" sensuous,will do sinful acts and will enjoy (or swall,ow)others, wealth. : Notes Subhayoga is of two kinds. It canbe formed by a singlebenefic in the. ascendant. It can arsoue rormeo by-a beneficin the 2nd and by another simurtancousryin tne ritrr. obviously yoga the latter subha is still superior. (Needlessto mentiontbat if the ascendant;2nd and r2th are ,simurtaneously occupiedby 3 benefics,even then Subha yoga of u u.ry gr.ui order is established.)This yogagives physicar beauty, exce'itent virtues and eloquent disposition. Though the teit does not mention, additional _effects1,! : a happy life, health, wealth, longevity,fame etc Theseadditional effects will not rurrv .uiuri by a single ordinary benefic in the ascendant. A malefic or malefics in these pl{ces will produce AsubhaYoga or inauspiciousyoga. Each yogais ln.r.uriini" malefic. As a result,thc subjectwiil be lipldinous, will indrilge in unethical and sinful deedsand be 6apableof bracketin-g others' possessions.While a single malefic may not give sJ bad results,two or three in suchpositions wilr indeedpioduce most unfavourableresults, apart from affectinghealth, longevity etc. adversely. Needlessto mention that in analysingthe results due to good or bad combinations,one shouldtake the planet's dignity, strength, relations with other planets and m"ny ru"tr ottrer factors into consideration. A mareficyoga can be nuilified by other compensatingfactors while a good yoga may not be productiveofexpected good results when involved in adverse circumstances.For example,assume that for an Aquarius Mercuryis in the 2nd housewhile Jupiteris in the l2th house.It will be detrimentalto rush to the conclusionthat the ascendant is surroundedby two benefics,and that subha yoga results will improvethe native. Conversely,this is worse than a typical AsubhaYoga. Again take Asubha yoga. Assume Virgo rises .while saturn is in exaltationin the 2nd and the Sun is in Leo in the Sastra 368 Etihat Parasara Hora two lzth. This neednot bc dubbed as Asubha Yoga' These maleficshave their own meritsand will prove favourableto the native. This extensionmay wisely be madefor every yoga-good the or bad-and in every context throughout the analysisof geniture. Only then willan agreeablepicture emerge' *ri lcgrl wrrrtir?aTalqq1{ge I dtarrmRlftfli qlq]sd qq*qtt ttltt {q+sRstqraRwril $IErIl q}E t tqr{t gqsrqail trqfsqfi'* a{: llYll 3-4. GAJAKESARI YOGA .' Shoutd Jupiter be in an anglefrom the ascendantor from the Moon, and be conjunctor by (another) benefic,avoiding at the same time debilit- ation,"rp'..t.d combustion and inimical sign,Gajakesari yoga is caused' One born in Gaja Kesari yoga will be splendorous,wealthy' please intelligentendowed with many laudable virtuesand will the king. Notes I The Parasari type of Gaja Kesari Yoga is constructedon a differentfooting' That Jupiter-Moon should be in mutualangles is a normallyaccepted yoga under this name' In my opinion this kind of angularity cannotyield supreme effects.The caseof mereof Jupiterbeing in exaltationin a lunar angle can better be known as Pa:rchaMaha PurushaYoga' spJcificallyHamsa Yoga. In other cas€sthe angularity between point tile two neednot be giventhe nameGaja Kesari' In of fact, the Moon-Jupitermutual angular placementis called as simply KesariYoga, vide Phala Deepika, Ch' 6, sloka 14 etc' Thcetrectsgivenare:"Thenativewilldestroythebandofhi-9 will eneties. fre will be a lofty speakerin an assemblyand servea king. He will l'e long lived and famous' He will be intelligent". Referringto JatakaParijata, there are two kinds of Gaja Kesariyogasmentionedtherein.Thefirstkindisformedby Jupiterbeing in an anglefrom the Moon' This is the common be lype of vogi. Second alternativeis : The Moon should asbectedby Mercury or Venus or Jupiter while the aspecting planet is free from debilitation and combustion' Chapter36 369 Kumara Swameeyin a popular Tamit classicnas this yoga stati'g that the Moon shouldbe increasing(i.e. waxind wbile Jupiter shouldbe in the 4th or io the l0th from the said Moon. This comesto pass when a constituent is iu Taurus, pisces, Aquarius or Sagittarius. To wit, Gaja Kesari yoga is applicable to only four placements That is, Jupiter shourdbe in Aluarius while the Moon is in Taurus, or vice versa. Alternativeiy the Moon shoud be in sagittarius whire Jupiter is in pisces, oi vice versa. Please note that even cancer is omitted which is exaltation sign for Jupiter and own sign for the Moon.- In making such a specific statement, the author of Kumrn swrmeeyrm must obviousry have possessedan unporailelcd authority. Then we come to the Tamil tranelation of krasara Hora by C.G. Rajan. His version statesthat the Moon and Jupi-ter should be in mutual angles, but thc Moon should not Lve Mercury in the 5th from her, nor should she be in aspectto Mercury so that the Yoga obtainedis not simultaneouslygivcn annulment. Further the Moon should be free fro.. combwbt and debilitation. The sanskrit edition of parasaraHora of sri venkatesu.ra Press,Bombay, has it in such a manner making it clear that Vaidyanatha of Jataka par[iata did take these verses from Parasara. (In fact many of the Raja yogas given in our current chapter have been used by other workg like phala Deepika, Kumara Swameeyam,Sata yoga Manjari, Jataka parijata etc)-. Coming back to Gaja Kesari yoga given by the Bombay series, we find that the Jupiter-Moon mutual angularity finds place in the first kind of yoga as given by vaidyanatha white thi second versionof vaidyanatha occursin the Bombayseries in a different guise. It is statedthere that Mercury aspecting or joining the Moon, not placedin debilitation nor.being combust causesthie yoga. In the secondyoga, Venusand Jupiter are not riven any place. , However, the two yogasgiven by Vaidyanathaare exactly identical with the onesgiven in parasara Hora of rhakur prasad PustakaBhandar edition from Varanasi. The Chaukambhaedition doesnot differ from our version. 370 Brlhat Parasara Hora Sastra Thus; I have placedall the different versions of Gaja Kesari Yoga before the reader. Though the name doesnot deserve any special considerationas for Gaja Kesari yoga, I would give less importance to the mere angular positionsof Jupitcr-Moon. From otherformations, we may understandthat Raja Yoga resul8 will prcvailin tbe following conditions in a descendiogordor. l. As given in Kumarr Swameeyam. 2. As givenin Chaukambhaedition and our edition. 3. The secondkind of yoga given by Jataka Parijata. 4. The second kind of yoga given by Bombayedition of ParasaraHora. But, we do not understandthe basis of C.G. Rajan why Mercury should not aspectthe Moon or be in the 5th from her. Contrarily when Jupiter and the MooD are in mutual angles, Mercury in the 5th from the Moon will be an impetus to GaF Kcsari rather than becomingan impediment. Cnja Kesari yoga formed in any of the four manners tuggcstedabove will give wcalth, fame etc. in the Dasa periods of Jupiter, Moon and planetsrelated to them. Therc is also a school of thought that onc born in Kesari yoga will bc rich in tbe dasaof Vcnus. rrrtsg.ntlr qrrq tq*rq qt{t r q dqlswqr;trqt

Mars 27-r7 Ven r2-57

Asc 6-09 - Moon 5-29

Rahu t7-36

This horoscopeof a femalewas given by me in Doctrines of Suka Nsdi-Retoldon p. 37 in different context. There is a clear cut Amala Yoga causedby Mercury iu the l0th from ascendant. Note that there is no planet accompanyingMercury, nor is thereany adverseaspect on him. Further, there is an exchangebetween Mars and Mercury. This augursthe good effects of the yoga in the matter of wealth. As stated io Doctrines of Suka Nadi:Retold, the nativestarted a businessin the United States in sub period of Mercury during the major period of Venus. Shehas a well-settledshow makingsteady progress. eq* irrsGe+ qd [rTrr{qtsqqrI *-.ig qqgiig qlq: ttcltT(Tilr6':ll\ell 372 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra q[t€qqzffigq: qnctqrfl q {n€fqE I qwqfxtr queit q eqrdl g(artt: nqtl 7-8. PARVATA YOGA .' Beneficsin angles will produce Parvatha loga, as the 7th and 8th are vacant or are occupied by only benehcs. One born in Parvatha yoga will be wealthy, cloqucnt, charitable,learnedin Sastras,fond of mirtb, famous, splendorousand be the leaderofa city. Notes : This yoga is formed at leastin many ways accord; ing to different cla$ical authors. l. According to our version, there need be beneficsin angleswhile the ?th and 8th are unoccupiedor bc in oocupation by bencfie alonc. Then the yoge formed is known as Parvataa yogE. 2. The Tamll edition of ParasaraHora (translatedby C.G. Rajan) has this yoge in two manners : That is, Beneficsin angles aod 6th and tth. Alternatively beneficsehould be in anglesand 9th. 3. Thc Sanskrit edition of Sri VenkateswaraPress gives this yoga apin in two forms thus ; (l) As per our version. (2) The lords of thc ascendantand of the l2th in mutual angles and be aspectedby friendly Planets. Thesetwo are exactly followed by Sata Yoga Manjari (English translation by Prof. B. S' Rao). 4. Whereas the Sanskrit text of Sata Manjari Raja yoga (Hindi translation by Pt' G.K. Ojha) puts it thus : The dispositorof ascendantlord should be in his own sign or in his Mootatrikma sign which is identical with an aogle or a trine reckoned from thc asccndant. Phele Deepila exactly describes this yoga in this very manner 5. Coming to Jateledesa Mlrgl, we find yet another versiontbus : If the ascendant,4th, ?th and l0th are occupied by planetswhile the 8th and l2th are unoccupied,Parvata Yoga oocurs. There is no mention of beneficsor malefics in angles. That ig thesehouses should remain occupied. Horasara(p. 233) hasan identical version. 6. Chaukambtiacdilion hasit as given by C G. Rajan's first mentioned yoga. 7. The edition ofThakur PrasadPustak Bhandardescribes tbis yoga as per our version. Clapter 36 n3 8, Now see Jataka Fari$ts. It hss again two forus of this Yoga. The first one is formed in a manner identical with one mentioned in the Tamil version of Parasara Hora- The second type is formed as per the second yop related to tsombay seriesof ParasaraHora. However, the Tamil version of Jrtrlr Perijtta (1926 edition by SastraSanieevani Press) bas it as our reit has. 9. A version of Yavanas forms this yoga thus : The ascendant,7th and l0th be occupied by benefics. So simplc and no more pre-requisites. Note the 4th smong anglesis omitted by Yavanas. Thus therc are 8o Inany varieties of Parvata Yoga. When we consider the version given in our text, the nraturity of this yoga will bc during the Dasa periods of the beneficsin the angles. qdrlsql fqq: *iaqill lfqft qr{t I srgq) qr e{*6E€t qtri tfnGlil rreu *ncdt Frqit q*ragrgwiGcc:r qq|sF=*q qFFTIq{irtqi cnt er(:uiorl 9-lO. KAHALA YOGA .' Should the 4th lord and Jupiter be in mutual angleswhile the ascendantlord is strong, Kahala yoga occurs. Alternatively the 4th lord being in his own or ' exaltation sign should be conjunct the lOth lord. In efrect, the native will be energetic,adeventurous, cunning, endowed with a .complete army consisting of chariots, elephants, horses and infantry and will lord over a few villages. Notes : This yoga is given identically in the other three versionsof Parasara Hora, yiz. Venkateswara,Chaukamba and Thakur Prasadeditions. Still others define this in difrerent ways. l. The first type of Kahala Yoga according to the Tamil yersiontraoslated by C.G. Rajan is formed when the iords of the ninth and fourth are in mutual anglesas the ascendantlord is endowedwith strength. The secondtype of yoga mentioned by him is formed if the 4th lord is in his own signor in exaltation in conjunction with or in aspectto the l0th lord. The aspoctof the l0th lord is an addition in the Tamil version whereasin our version only a conjunction is noted. The native being foolish is 374 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslra mentionedin the Tamil issue and Bombay issue, when giving effoctsof Kahala Yoga. 2. Mantreswarahas it entirely differently thus : The dispositorof ascendantlord's dispositorshould be in exaltation or own sign identical with a trine or angle reckonedfrom the ascendant. The effects mentioned are : prosperity, nobility, auspiciousness,benevolence and kindness. 3. Jetakadsa Merga mentions it in the same way as per C. G. Rajan's first type of yoga. Jataka Parijata follows JetakadesaMarga while it adds the secondversion of Kahala Yoga given by our text. afi{i SSn *i geld g inq(: I qI qi {qet fqilt iqn Eqri uttn rlctt zil qqfd il fq(!it{t s qfiea: t nrdt si6qrfr1 qr qrqi qTqt wr: tltRll ll-12. CHAMARA YOGA.'If the ascendantlord is exalted in an angle and be aspectedby Jupiter, Chamarayoga is formed. This yogaalso occursif two.beneficsare in the ascendant,or 9th, or lOth or 7th. The effectsof ChamaraYoga are : the nativewill be a king or honoured by the king, long-lived, scholarly, eloquentand versedin all arts. Notes : While most texts are identical with our versioD, Pbah Deepikr puts it in a different way, viz. the ascendantbe occupied by a benefic while the ascendant lord is in a good houscor in exaltation. The cffects attributed by Mantreswara are : long life, prosperinglike increasingMoon, fame,virtue and leadership. These are comparable[to what is generallystated' for ChamaraYoga.

qqn ilit Sd-qodql trrql fqq: t rid il wit,ftil qt rfrfa qrqElltlll ffie*geigsd qqq!: gq{q qdt: I gq$qt fffi* dvtrnlln

ffi* ilit da: hi oli rq*tqql: I 1egftrl qrdtsatpl {r ilistt: gdtrlsrt 17. MRIDANGA YOGA .' If the ascendantlord is strong as others occupy angles, trines, own housesor exaltation sigos, Mridanga yoga is formed. The native concernedwill be a king orequal to a king and be happy. 6ri{i 6di gV $f{i qrqqtFqt I qJr: sfrnqi*se ittfr: rTlwTl i[q: lrlqrl |8.'SRINATHA YOGA.' If the ?th lord ie in the lOth while the lOth lord is exaltedand be in the componyof thc 9th lord, Srinathayoga takes place. The native with this yoga ryill be equal to lord Devendra(the god of gods). Notes : For Sagittarius ascendant, this yoga is simply formed if the Sun and Mercury are ln the l0th in Virgo. But it is to be ensuredthat Mercury is in the first half of Virgo. t76 Brihal ParasaraHora Sasta cfi gdrr td t'id s{* Tq* | qtrrEdol grl* n Si eni q {rrir: trtqrr siT*g"itril: qdt fcnl 1lfn* r tqvd wrrtffi: trRi qrqt qil: ltRotl 19-20. SARADA YOGA .. Should the l0th tord be in the 5th while Mercury is in an angleas the Sun with strengthis in Leo, SardaYoga is formed. This will againobtain if Jupiteror Mcrcury is in a trine to tbe Moon, while Mars is in the I lth. One born in either kind of yogawitl obtain wealth,spouse and sqns,be happy,scholarly, dear to king, piousand virtuous.

u{craqe qH qca} -{qHgt I qtt q qg{ild q}q}sri qeeqdilt:uqttl rF'rFrfr: seqqftrtortftaeeeaqr q{itfqstamqf q qiwrdi q Enqi uRqu 2t-2). MATSYA YOGA.. Benefics in the 9th and the ascendant,mixed planetsin the 5th and maleficsin the 4th and 8th-this array of planets at birth will produceMatsya yoga. ln effect, the native will be an astrologer, be a synonymof kiodness,be virtuous, strong, beautiful, famous,learned and pious. Notec : While our vcrsion and that of Chaukambha mcnlion that the ascendantand the 9th be occupiedby bencfic planetr, the versionsofSri VenkateswaraPress, Thakur Prasad PustakaBhandar and C. G. Rajan stipulate that maleficsand not benefics should bc in the ascendantand the 9th. Jrtatr PrrlStr has tbe sameview as given by the latter group requiring nrlcfics in the 9th and in the ascendant. That it is bcnefics that should be in the ascendantand the 9th is obviouslycorrect as three groups are selectedby parasaa forthis yoga, thus : Benefics in the first group, rnatefics in the secondgroup and both (i.e. mixed) in the 3rd group. gnfumr: qlrqr: eqdf"qg€E{rqr:I - frcrqt{qil: qqr: q{firr: Tqq'l€qqT:ttRltl ChapterXG 377 qdali q"t Tfr dtt udgvnfrqil'I t1ferryrr0 ir qdl rFr.Frnrs':nqvtr 23-24. KOORMA YOGA .. If the sth, 6th and the 7th are occupied by benefic planets identical with own houseor exaltationor friendly signwhile maleficsare in the 3rd I lth and the ascendantin own house or in exaltation,Koorma yoga is formed. The resuttsof Koorma yoga are : the native r"-itt-U" king, becourageous,virtuous, famous,'helpful, happy and be" leaderof men. 'qifiqr€Q qrQ{i qid qrqnrqi r il.+i *Fa$tsrri a{rr*rr: g nqqeuRtrr qqqqli qgiq-d qrf$Trrqgq1fiqA: t rtrtr* qfa{tqfeq: lnil: Snil} ;rt: ttRi,u 25-26.KHADGA YOGA.. Sbould there be an exchange irf signs between the lords of the 2nd and the 9rh as the ascendantlord is in an angleor in a trine Khadgayoga is obtainable. One with Khadga yoga wiil be cndowed with weatth, fortunes and happiness, be tcarned in sastras, be intelligent,mighty, gratefuland skilful. iri qeferlud qrTt* :r rqqhqi r . qr{rfqt qqrds' q qqq}dq: rdlaiil rrRsrr gsql gorq qql qilIT'qqrfqil: t qrT* q{arsr} iTq{lq'li q* qiE nRctl 27-28. LAKSHMI YOGA .. If the 9th lord is in an angte identical with his Moolatrikonasign or own signor exaltation sign while the aseendantlord is endowedwith strength,Lakshmi yoga occurs. The native with this yoga will be charming, yirtuous, kingly in st&tus,endowed with many soos and abundantwealtb, be famousand be of high moral merits. F l fwt 1rrl *;'c', qraqii nqTFatI qriTiraq* di qlrlsd EtlrTrfrs:ilRetl qq] il qqgcil n i{KilriFfr qtfr ua: I 5frgql gurt f{Er{ qrqt :8(lqrElul otl 378 Brihat porasara lIora Sastra

29-30 KUSUMA YOGA .. Venus in an angle, the Moon in a trine along with a beneficand Saturn in the l0th-these planetsthus cause Kusuma yogafor one born in a fixed sign ascending. Sucha native will be a king or equal to him, be charitable,will enjoy pleasures,be happy, prime among his racemen, virtuous and red-lettered

frdtl q=ql ila Xuqngilta*r qi ilqlcf srrrci dq: q qrcrnp, .ittl milfqfuqgct;nl gorqq qqqfiEd:I *rqtl: {dt qrd qafqerrfiqfkre:trlRtl 3l-32. KALANIDHI YOGA .. Should Jupiter be in the 2nd or the 5th and be aspectedby Mercury and Venus,Katanidhi yoga is caused. In effect, the nativewill bevirtuous, honoured by the kings,bereft of diseases,be happy,wealthy and tearned.

tai mH FqgS il qlq: fieq€qlrTr: ullrl e{lariXa} Xq} uqleqT craiXa:I gafcql aqr{sir qftqre ;tt n}q rrlvrr 33-34.KALPADRUMA YOGA .. Note the foilowing four planets : (a) the ascendant lord, (b) the dispositor of the ',b", asccndantlord, (c) the dispositorof the planetat (d) the Navamsadispositor of the planetat "c',. If all theseare disposed in anglesand trines from the ascendant,or be exatted, Kalpa- druma yoga exists.' Ong with this yoga will be endowed with all kinds of wealth, be a king, pious, strong, fond of war and merciful. Notes : Kalpa Druma yoga is also known as Parijata Yoga. Kalpa Druma denotesthe Celestial Tree while Parijata denotes the Celestial Flower. Both of rhese are kpown to grant any boon to the possessorwho is said to be Devendra, the god ofgods. In the obtainment of yoga, there aro four participants. This yogacan be noted in thefollowingchart. Born on July 23, 1856at 0612hrs at 18N32TIES?. Chapter36 319

Merc Sat

Asc Sun Ven 380 Dflrd parasara Hora Sasna Now see how Kalpa Druma yoga is forncd in the chart. The constituentsof the yoga are : (a) The ascendantlOrd Moon. (b) The ascendantlord's dispositorJupiter. (c) Jupiter is in own sign and henceno dispositor. '(d) Jupiter's Navamsa dispositoris Jupi6 unscras nc is in SagittariusNavamsa. All above the are in a trine from the natal sscendant who clearly form Karpa'druma yoga. The effects ,.oito.i by the sagewere obtained by the owner of rhc au"rt, n"r" Tilak, crangadhar including fondnessfor war to get the country freed from foreign rule. T{t;iqr6astma|rtqqRtrr: qnQ: r stSor{ ragurtefwt: d€trrf{q: nlgl cQnq rqscHiqlifgrfiti qF: I q[ Qtr: qafr Raq qagTrfEign:ulqtl 35-36. TRIMURTHI YOGAS.. Counted from the 2nd lord if benefics occupy the 2nd, l2th and 8th, Hari yop ie formed. If the 4rh, 9th and 8rh with reference to itre-eign occupicd by the 7rh lord are occupied by bcneficr, Hara yoga is obtainable. Brahma yoga is generatedif, counted from the ascendant lord, beneficsarein the 4th, lOth and lith signs.One born in anyone of the said three yogaswill be happy, lcarned and endowed with wealthand sons. .Notes: There areactually three different yogasgivenin the present two verses. These are Hari Yoga, Hara yoga and Brahma Yoga. This representsthe trinity of Hindu Gods and hence is known as Trimurthi yogasjointly. Someinterpret 'Hariharabrahma this as one yoga knowing it as yoga' which is howeverincorrect. For formation of Hari Yoga the 2nd lord's position is to be noted firstly. From the said position of thc 2nd lord, eachofthe 2nd, l2th and 8th be occupiedby beneficsindividu- ally. Seethe chart on the next page. Chapter 36 381

In the above case, the 2nd lord is Saturn. Note from Saturn, the 2nd is_occupiedby Venus, the l2th by Mercury and the 8th by Jupiter.

The second yoga is Hara Yoga (Hara denotes lord Sive.) See the chart given_abovefor an easy grasp fulfilling the conditions laid down by'Parasara. 382 Brihai parasara Hora Sastra

ln the abovccase, Saturn ruies the 7rh houseand is pfaced in Pisces. From him the 4th, gth and 9th are respectivelyoccupicd by Jupiter, Venus and Mercury. Thus forms Hara Yoga. I,astly . Brahmayoga. This is forrired if the 4th, l0th and llth frorn the sign occupied by the ascendanttord are tenentcd by bencfics.Note this yoga from the foltowing chart.

In the above example, the ascendantlord Mars is in Aries. Note that the 4th, l0th and ilth from Uarr-"i, occupiedby Jupiter,Venus and Mercury in order. In eachyoga, three housesare mentioned, i.e. 2nd, l2th gth and 8th on theone hand; 4th, andgth on the otherhand and the 4th, 10th and lrth in the third instance.rr,is tate, careof possiblemaximum erongation between Mercury and venus. The Moon can arso be consideredin repracementof one of the said beneficsif sbeis in waxing state. The Sun should participate not in thesehouses lusi rit

3M WFqlqpqrq: lllett

Chapter 37 Lunar Yogas qatReaw;i {rrefi,Tf{qi EFqrEI rariligurr{tft ?{qrTsq'|.tqrfq Q rrlrr t. If the Moon with refereni:eto the Sun is in an angle, Panapharaor Apoklima, one's wealth, intelligenceand skill will be respectivelylittle, meddlingand excellent. T{tt il ?{rfhfq"it Rq:erqf{qt {T{i}| Ulor T{qt r? qre} uqg

ffFq zllqqi: r{: qtula} qqq-{t I enrd qdquqlwn g*nwu* rtqrrqrt 6. .' Should all the (three) benefics be in Upachaya'(i.e.3rd, 6th, l0th and lltb) counted from the Moon, one will be very affiuent; with two beneficsso placedhe will have mediumeffects in regard to wealth. If a singlebenefic is there, the wealth will be negligible.

ffarE Feil;iqlqqTaQ Q qf fe{r ffq t qlql B

sTsrrRqlTTeqrq: 11Qe tl

Chroter 38 Jorar|cIII' r ogas qqq smdqwdirq Rir rrr lFrrfqfr: I ift-qlfrqqTafr q e*qrq{: srnE n tll l. YESI, YOSI AND UBHAYACHARI YOGAS .. Barring the Moon, if a planet among Mars etc. be in the 2nd from the Sun Vesi yoga, in the l2th Vosi yoga and planets in both the 2nd and the l2th Ubhayachariyoga are caused. s$lT TrEFns.qd *tirrqlsqFlf,qr r {qwqFqf{tilfq tffiqqgqwq: ultl qlril q ftgql

{qqtq? drn sqtd frfwilnq r qr(rgqlliqfr qli iI $eFFqqt ltY|l 4. Benefics causing these yogas will give the above mentionedeffects while maleficswill produce contrary effects.

sTst{srq}qtsqrq: I| 1Q.ll

Chapter 39 Raja Yogas eFtr&r:

eciii il q"qt {* sft+st1etfqt t irti qr{qi qrsfr ilErqqT qa?iq:ul ttl ll. Onewillbe relatedto royal circles if Venus is in fis kaJakamsa,or in the 5th therefrom or in the ascendant or in Arudha ascendant in aspcct to or in the company of Iupiter or the Moon. Clapter 39. 39t Notes : The planet Venus should be in one of the four places,viz. Karakamsaascedant, Arudha ascendant,natal ascend- ant and in the 5th from Karakamsaascendant. (Arudha ascend- ant is also known as Arudha Pada,vide ch. 29 supra.) Being placedso, Venus must be related to the Moon or Jupiter by aspect/association. Taking the examplechart given in ch. 29, we find Venus is in the Karakamsaascendant along with the MooD (the Atma Karaka). The native is thus related to people with high social statusthrough his professionalsphere. srwg':tlil{}

ildsqEf+ ffilniegilfui I rrqqlrrl rrqdq frflq{rr EilRq ! ttt1tt qqqce ql Sc qtEE6E qTaqhfqff, riri Elrrq t6tr{ nlvrl a 13-14.If the six divisions (shadvargas)of theascendanr is occupie-dor aspected by one and the same planet, a Raja'yoga is doubtlesslyformed. According to the aspect is 'full, half or one fourth, resultswill be in order full, medium and negligible. Notes : Rasi," Hora, Drekkana, Trimsamga,Navamsa and Dvadasamsa constitute Shadvargaor six divisions. If a planet occupiesthe ascendantin all these 6 charts it causes a powerful Raja yaga.Aspects are referredto in the divisional charts ,here.I am unableto fully conceivethe logic in aspects ' in divisionalcharts for the sagehimself referred to longitudinal aspectualevaluations in an earlierchapter. Without commen- le2 Brihat ParasaraHoro Saslra ting further on this controversial aspect I leave it at that, acceptingmy limitationsto explainthis fully.

wflA €{dEqTi di nar oriE {q{ | qar qrl E6Tds{iFr}radgql 6r t nt{rr 15. If the 3 ascendants(i.e. natal ascendant,Hora Lagna and Ghatika Lagna)are occupiedby planetsin exaltation/own eign or if the natal ascendant, Drckkana ascendant and Navamsaascendant have exaltedplanets, Raja yoga is formed. qt qq q-{i q ui l

qf qq {* iq{ EdE qrqdqt r ag{ aqi rFAttlTTETIir€rr}sfq qr ltetl 17. If the ascendant,2nd and 4th are occupied by beneficswhile a maleficis in the 3rd, one will becomea king oi equalto a king. ,

t{t"ntd qfwio} il dts} qr {s qErrn I lul fi u;trtFrrT: fqri fq{rFilifqr: rrqerr . 18. The native will be wealthyif one amongthe Moon, fupiter, Venusand Mercury is exaltedin the 2nd house. qGisrat Edlt .n rE-Fq?'tilrin qil: I ed ntq rqfrrarql ttraql TTwtqlrre:u lQ.tl 19. Ifthe 6th, Eth andthe 3rd are occupiedbydebili- tated planets as the asceqdantlord is exalted or is in (his other) own houseand aspectsthe ascendant.there is a Raja yoga. qEdscaq?qqrqt{rrflaTq1 ftgtsrarrr: r FiltrqTqqrrilin] qrei q$ilq TFqE:uRotl Chapter 39 393 20. Again a itaja yoga is formed if the 6th, 8th and l2th lords are in fall or in inimical signs or in combustion as the ascendant lord placed in his (other) own sign or in exaltation sig4 aspectsthe ascendant. Tqlnrq{qwr

qi dtqqqT{€ irrmrd fqfrqa, , ErA q gt-{fir$qi *ar.gcaulor qI p1qtl gsaniqqqTqR rrcu}ql ;r d*q: r {qrFd il? q?i ul iqg* aw.uletl 26-27.lt Arudha Padais occupiedby an exaltedplanet particularlythe Moon in exaltationor by Jupiter/Venus (with or without exaltation) while thereis no Argala by a malefic, the native will becomea king. If the ArudhaPada is a benefic rign containingthc Moon while Jupiteris in the 2nd house, the sameeffect will prcvaii. '\\^ g:wri{r}s[q alqrq] qfe md qqvafil| . il{sfq rrcrq}rr:TqrRlf, iri'faq}aq ! rrqcrr 28. Evenif oneamong the 6th, 8th and l2th lordsbeing in debilitationaspects the ascendantthere w_illbe a Rajayoga. fqqqi r qErFqrt g n*q larsqrF6fr {q ilRatl Tlan En rftrql qrfq qTdml qrqR nqq r qG6Traqqt t'ti ar{ rTlq[il Eil tclT ltlotl fdtqiTTri fln wi qTqF( il eHr I etiiqr+dE ll$t fmqrgqerTT:ul ttl 29-31.The nativewill becomea king if a planetruling the 4th, l0th, 2nd or the I lth aspectsthe ascendant,while Venus aspectsthe I lth from ArudhaLagnaasArudha Lagnais occupied by a benefic.The sameefrect will be obtainedif a debilitated olanetaspects the ascendantand is placedin the 6th or the gth. Chapter39 395 Againsimilar result will prevail if a debilitatedplanet placed in the 3rd/l lth lendsaspect to theascendant.

EIATIQ qr{E{qqfq

il:wTrilftrfr qr{l ff"relH fqiqa: , sqn?ql;qi{6al qrdqifi€ rtnqqp; ulitl q" g"Tfq igml dt ilfq eqqrilql r

u{tigat: t qrq q--qfdqilsrl dhqt tqra] faqqi uQr(tr 36. If the lords of the 5th, lOth, 4th and the ascendant join in the 9th, one will becomea ruler with fame spreading over the four directions gqsqtfuql qrft qF.qil{q i1at r u{arta qr 1rdt qratifr{ (rsqrnEulerl 37. Shouldthe lord of the 4th or of the l0th join either the 5th lord or thc 9th lord, the nativewill obtainkingdom. il96 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra Notes : There are four Raja yogasmentioned in the abovc versewhich can be understood.asunder : (l) +tn lord joining the 5th lord. Q\ 4th lord joining the 9th lord. . (3) l0th lord joining the 9th tord. (4) l0th lord joining the 5 lord. . It will be still superiorif the joins 'lord 4th lord both the 5th and the 9th lord, or if the lOth lord joins the 5th and 9th lord. It may be noted that this is a yoga causcd by an angularlord joinig a trinal lord. qil{i wimQr t} qrirqtq .il | crt qdsun qri ftqil wal qtr qtE rrlcrr 38. Ifthe Sthtord is in the ascendant,4th or the l0th in the companyof the 9th lord or of the sscendantlord, the native will becomea king. q{F{rt Refi dt+ €Tt qgigil r ,iawfurtlt .Tt wa{ifir€ TTatrTFFule.tl 39. Should Jupiterbe in his own sign identical with the 9th house and be in the companyof either Venusor of the 5th lord, the nativewill obtain kingbood. ti6q6r frmqkq qr qrdEqrfsurr gnr icr r3ie;il TTcTTqrf,icrftsfq qr uyotl 40. Two and half ghatis (i.e. 60 minutes of time) frorn mid-dayor from mid-nightis auspicioustime. A birth durlng cuch an auspicioustime will cause one to bc a king or equal to him. Notes : Though mid-day and mid-night are denoted in the translation for Dinardha and Nisardba a clarification is cssentialin regard to the implicationsof these.Mid-day simply denotes12 Noon while mid-night zero hour as per commou use. But what the sage implies is somewhat diffcrent. Dinardha means half of the day while Nisardha meanshalf of the night, keeping in mind the Sunrise and Sun setar a given place. ,The versehas a yoga to indicate that if there is a birth Chapter 39 397 within an hour of the saidDinardha or Nisardha, the native will be a king. I shail illustratethis with a practicalcase. Take for instancea birth on l5th February 1947 at Jodhpur 73 E 2 and 26 N lg. The local sunrise is ai 063ghrs and sun set at 1749 hrs. Hence for this latitudeand date, the dayduration is llh llm and night duration l2h49m, Divide the day duration by two to get Dinardhawhich indicates 5h 35m. similarlydividing night duratio o by 2 we get Nisardha as 6h 24m. Add 5h 35mto sun rise which wilr give harf the day duration. Thus by adding 5h 35m to Otr lgm, we get I2h l3m. Similarly in the case of night, the nigbt durati-on of l2h 49m be halved and the figure'arrivedat is tb be added tosun set. Thus weget Oh l3m (i.e. 13 mlater thanthe usualmid-night). From the abovewe may understandthat by simply taking t2 noonas mid-day and 0 hour asmid-night it witt noiser". oui purposein the contextofthe yogasuggested by the sage. Need- lessto mentionthat LMT is to be usedfor thesecalcuLtions. Uttara Kslanrita has two yogas in this respect, viz. Koteeswarayoga and Lakshadhikariyoga (vide crr4, sroka30;. According to its author if therebe a birth within 2 ehatikas(i.e. parasara's 4E minutes as against mention of 60 minutesj of Dinardhaand Nisardha,a king is born who will conquer his enemiesand observe religious rules of conductand be learned. fie further addsthat if in the saidcase an exaltedplanet is i:i the 2nd house,in aspectto anotherexalted planet,a Koteeswarais born' If the aspectigplanet is in its own house(instead of being in eraltation) the nativewill then be only a Lakshadher*orul Sufficeit to say that there will be relatively less riches in the secondcase. qa: rfq rfq{ffaq?q}sai favqf€qa:r fqq: qrqla E[r{qfq qrdfq}Trs{r[if: nvttl 41. Shouldthe Moon and Venusbe mutually in the 3rd and I lth and be in aspects,placed elsewhere,a Raja yoga is obtained. ,Notes _ : As per the slokain question,we find two condi- tions under which two Raja yogas form. In the first instance the Moon and Venussbould be in mutually 3 and ll. 39& Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra

In the secondinstance, the Moon and Venuscan be any- where but shouldmutually aspect This type of yogais fbund in many standardtexts. qai qr'tflqtf,€Q sst qiFrRfq: r qtt'Gi q q) qrf,:r (rsrr wfe 4e1 uvltl 42 Shouldthe Moon, endowedwith strength, be in Vargothamsaand be aspectedby four or more planets,the native will becomea king.

sflqilrqi qfi q!il"t1q$fqfq: I qtf"Gisfq* qrfr: ulsfl qfis6piie rrvlrr i3. Onewill becomea king if theascendant in Uttamamsa is aspectedby four or more planetsout of which the Moon shouldnot be one. qofuqqRq*: ti rr€n qTcrgrufr{lcT:I 3IfrFNNFT€FI ui{a: nvYtl 44. If one or two or three planetsbe in exaltattonone of a royal scion will becomea king while another will be equal to a king or be wealthy. qgFq:qllqfHsfq di: t*wffioni: r dtadwml'

erE ilsTITr6FSIqlqts'qF[:I lvo 11

Chapter40 Yogas For Royal Association (|EttilIi vgtirannr&ngifat r qqrFr6r(*,unfq sErFrRi 1Wailrrl rr l. Ifthe l0th lord from the ascendant is conjunct or aspectedby the dispositor of Amatyakaraka or evenconjunct or aspectedby Amatya karaka himself, the native will be a chief in the king's court. Notes : Amatya karaka is the immediate Euc@Esorof Atma karaka as we have seen earlier. The lord of the sign occupied by Amatya Karaka should aspect or join the' 10th lord counted from the ascendant;the native will then enjoy a high governmental position. The Amatya karaka taking the role of his dispositor in the abovecasO will as well yield similar effects. The yogasgiven in the chapter should be related to one's servingthe governmentin variouscapacities dependingon other combinationsin his horosope. mfftfqt qti ' qrnr*qqfrt r (Itrqqli ili{l fer ! sdndiq Tqmt rrRrr 400 Brihat ParosaraHora Sastra . 2. If the 10th and I lth are devoidof malcfic occupation/ aspectwhile the llth is aspectedby its own lord, the nativi will be a chiefin the king's court. Notes : This verseis opento another interpretationthus : the llth be devoid of maleficaspect/occupation and bc aspected by own lord while the l0th houseshould also be aspected by its lord and the l0th is alsodisposed in the same nanrrer. That is, the l0th houseshould also be aspectedby its lord and dhouldbe free from maleficaspect/occupation.

Brfl(q{T{+qTfq mrG;iq , dTt I dtagfagal qrcil

srqriqt6r{+ fqx ! qst qqiqi r rqdicdtqil zTrfq(rqq;{t rria ptqq nyrl 4. If Amatya karakais strong and be with a beneficor if Amatya karakais in own houseor in exaltation,one will surely 'becomcaking's minister.

qq1?qfir(* eri q=qt qqBsfq eil |

Blftrrtfrttd: *;i 6:|ti ?ilstnirTttR+ | ail {qiFqrqqa} EnIt} {rqrfart: get rtqrt 6: If Amatya karakaor Amatya karaka be in an angle or in a trine from the ascendantthe native will beget royal mercy, royal patronageand happinessthereof. Chapter fi 40t fFRfiIEE ifat[S6q Ftctt!-it faqnf,q tt ri. \ . iktrq tt66tT {Itr: ilqrerln:sqTqi rrurr ' c 7. Should malefics be in the 3rd and 6th from Atma karakaor Arudha Iagna or the natal ascendant,one will become an army chief. nl{+ hi.rl,ig €{ilS il cri Rqi r qrqqq gil $ nqq?{} niq qlq rrerr 8. If Atma karaka is in an angle or-in a tride or in exaltation or in own houseand be in aspect to the 9th lord, the nativewill be a king's minister. fi'R* Et?Tnwitd qtai quigt r qfieti flwq)fi54 qni*are inq: rrerr 9. Shouldthe Moon signlord become Atma karaka and be in the natal ascendantalong with a benefic, the nativc wilt become a king's minister at his advancedage. \. 6rr+ rguigq* qsqi qtatsR fi r Evri aqi qrsfr u{ ilEilrs{qq uiq rrlotr 10. Shouldthe Atmakarakabe in the 5th, ?th, loth or the 9th and be with a benefic, one will earn wealth through royal patronage.

,qrrqsrHqe qfi fird qqlsfq qt r qrqFFir?uqlrfts{ filcilaq ! nt lrr I l. If the Arudha of the 9th house be itself the natal ascendant or if Atma karaka be in the 9th housethe native wifl be.associatedwith royal circles. qnili Fttrrqrq(t qrqqfirefqqfqtr fit

qq fEiqqqq\qlspqtq: llvl tt

Ctepter 4l CombinationsFor Wealth Brqr$t: ds{sfq s{A{ ffiq* t qfeq qli qgilnfr ftfffi ffiqr{ riq rrl rr l. I nowtellyou ofspecialcombinations givingwealth. One born in theseyogas will surelybecome wealthy' {qt lgnii afrel giut sti t firi qlta dglt qgr'qet {Tqs: llRll 2. YOGAS FOR GREAT AFFLAENCE (upto sloka 8) : ShouldasignofVenusbethe5thhouseandbeoccupied by venushilmself while Mars isin the llth house, the native 'will obtain gteat richel. Chapter 4l 403 Notes : This yogaapplies to Capricornand Geminiascen- dants alone. For Capricornascendant, Venus will be in the 5th in own housewhile Mars ;vill be in the Ilth in own house. Similarlyfor Gemini ascendant.So to say for thesetwo ascend- ants,tbe 5th and llth lords in own houseswill conferabundant riches. ,iql g {utri aRql tut} qfr t tri tlt g

{qtg Sqdi afrqr gnqi efar ArlTFi lggF g Trrars inrrrF:uetl 7..1f a,cign of Mars be the 5th with Mars therein as Vcnus is in thc lltb, the native will becomevery afluent. Notes : Canccr and Sagittarius ascendantwill attract this 'Mars rulc. will be in own housein the Sth while Venus wilt be in the I lth in own housefor thesetwo ascendants. {rt g rffit ftq ufngn qftrr mf mqfrqi qRfr qgrartrt ilFnrr:uqtl 8. If Cancci be the 5th housecontaining the Moon therein rg Saturnis in the I lth, the nativewill becomevery afluent. Notes : Here Piscesascendant is considered with the Moon in the 5th and Saturnin the I lth. Thus from slokas2 to 8, the formula that standsfor basic considerationis tbat the 5th lord shouldbe in the 5th while tbc llth lord is in the llth itself. Only in case of the rule given in sloka 3 for Taurus and Aquarius ascendants,tlo more planctshave beenadded for the I lth houseposition. qq,nt rn eQ cfiq mg$ grr:I ul+{ gew gd ld qrd} !F} q*: rrerr 9 YOGAS FOR WEALTE (upto sloka 15).. Should the Sun be in Leo identical with the ascCndantand be conjunct or aspectedby Mars and Jupiter, one will be wealthy. Chapter 4l 405 wr*"qi ilt aftr1 rrdrgt sft r 1da gwt g{a g€ qrfi F{t niq ttlott 10. Should the Moon be in Cancer identical with ascen- dant and be conjunct or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter one will be wealthy. ffii ri irfi aRq qltq iXi r etruqtrtF*X* $ r{|qrat uiqrtllrr ll. ShouldMars be in the ascendantidentical with his own sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Mercury, Venus and Saturn, the nativewill be rich. guriarri ffil ilfrm lq{i efr r nfffiq$ TG'etrral ur$ riq rr11rr 12. ShouldMercury's sign ascend with Mercury therein and be conjunct or aspectedby Saturn aud Jupiter the native will be rich. qi"qi qfi aRql gagi qfr r gunkgi tci Efiqit qa?rF?<:untl 13. Should Jupiter be in the ascendantidentical with his own sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Mercury and Mars, the native will be rich. qg*eni ifri atrrTq {gti qh r nfaqlrq{i 1€ a} qnt: Tt wit niq utYtl 14. If Venusbe in the ascendantidentical with his own sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Saturn and Mercury, one will be wealthy. nfa*aqi afi Rftqq lrfiqi qft t dtq gaw t{A {ti qrft ni{a: nt{tt 15. If Saturn is in his own sign identical with ascendant be aspectedby or conjunct Mars and Jupiter, the native will be wealthy. 406 Brihat parasaraHora Sastra rc* a{dlilq} t qr ilr$qt tilr r{r! | ilsq r,rrqrvrmril E?iil ild ivra: rrl qrr 16. OTHER QUALIFIED PLANETS .. The 9th lprd and th 5th lord are capableof bcstowing.wealth. Similarly planets conjunctsuch a lord. There is no doubt that these planetswill give wealthduring their Dasaperiods. Notes : The 5th lord and tbe 9th lord are prirnarily wealth-givers.If they are well placedin a horoscope,the native will becomewealthy. If a favourableplanet joins thc 5rh lord or the 9th lord, that planetwill also becoinea significator of wealth.

qgqqrdqltq Trutsqfqlrrqn.l ffirrqafd*a sq1,q' fqquet:ilt\etl 17. The yogasmentioned above (upto sloka 16) shouldbe delineatedafter knowingfavourable unfavourablc dispositions of the participantplanets and their strengthand wcaknesg.

d.a'w: qrRiilitTqtir{r Ekrr qi;qt: I sti g5q) i{rilr ilgi gaqi{q6' n I e tl k6ei qiaqr.q: .{r{: qmqaifl* r ($ITtqHl *qali rgqli 'fr{a rr W{Fi qoE}6qfrril iq qrqiutetl 18.19.EFFECTS OF ANGULAR LORD'SDIVISIONAL DIGNITIES.'If the lord of an angleis in Parijatamsa,the native will be liberal, in Uttamamsahighly liberal, in Gopuramsaend- owedwith prowess,in Simhasanamsahonourable, in Paaravata- msavalorous, in Devalokamsahead of an assembly,in Brahma- lokamsaa sageand in lravatamsadelighted and be celebratedin all quarters. Notes : From verse18 to verse 34 of this chapter,the sageinstructs us on the dignitiesof the 4 angularlords and two trinal lords. The treatment is bascd on Dasa Varga divisions. For meaningsof Parijataand other Amsas,sec ch. 6 supra.Shodasa Clapter 4l &1 Varga schemealso can be applied to the rulc given hercin with suitablemodification proportionately. ' Lords of anglesare tho.se ruling the ascendaot, thc 4th, the 7th and the l0th. Their' divisiooal dignities are discusccd in the presentgroup of verses. One of the said rulers having various dignities will yield tbllowing effects. Parijatamsa liberal Uttamamsa highly liberal Gopuramsa endowed with prowessand manli- ness Simhasanamsa honourable(prominent etc.) Paravatmsa valorous Devalokamsa head of men, leadcrship,high posi- tion etc. Brahmalokamsa' sagely(spiritual achievemenBetc.) Iravatmsa delighted, ever happy etc. and bc a celebrated personality from all viewpoints. Here we must note the implied difrerencebetween the four lords ruling the various angles. The angular lords are powerful and more importint in the ascendingorder. That is, the 4th lord is more powerful than the ascendantlord, the ?th lord is so againstthe 4th lord, and the l0th lord is the most powerful among the four lords. So the efrectswill also increase in thc sameorder. qrRwri qilrqtti fqil *{ gdfrm t Eni dqqr rin rrl gt Tqiiftil llloll ftrqqt ilfl qFqr €rfq+{ sqFlttt I qrrri q firifl ilgfqsT fdtq ! ttRttt s*i f?rq.trqi nfdqrq crqi t itrtRtitr rc*6 q|MritttRll 20.22. EFFECTS OF sth LORD'S DIVISIONAL DIGNITIES .' If the 5th lord is in Parijatamsa,thc nativc will take to thc branch of learningbefitting his race, if in Uttama+sa he will have excellent learning, if in Gopuramsahe will rec' cive world-wide honours, in Simhasanamsahe will be endowed . 408 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra

with ministership, in also paaravatamsa endowed with knowledge of Supreme Spirit; in Devalokamsa he will be a Yogi (i.e. Yr1o1 a performerof actions, worldly and religious rites), in Brahmalokamsadevoted to the Lord and in Iravatimsa pious.

Notes : While the four angularlords aretreated in oneand the samebreath, the sage gives specialimportance to the sth and 9th lords individually.The effectsmay suitably be under- stood basedon the explanationsgiven for angularlords above.

qf{i qrfM d}qiFtqe Errrfr I Xriv;r;afv *qwt,iF€qlaqifli uRltl flgi qqsat q qi iqna Er?qli I @ qiek: Rilril{t fqif?rq: nlytl u{uaQ qReqaq qrfiTA q qrtTl trerine q;qfi uR{rr ggt't qT feauc't lariqqli r icrq: r rgali rtfiat qrfn Eftqtsrq}qs,{uRqtl qffii q unfmr rari uqT qfqeqfdI dkrq: gfiqeral qfi iliit faqlf,c! uR\etl 23.27. EFFECTS oF 9th LoRD,s DIVBI7NAL DIGNI. parijatamsa, TIES : If the 9th lord is in the nativewill visit holy places,if in Uttamamsahe had done so in the past births as well, if in Gopuramsahe rvill perform sacrificialrites, in simha- sanamsahe will be mighty, truthful, bc a conquererof his senses and will concentrateonly on the SupremeSpirit giving up all religions, if in Paaravatamsahe will be the greatesof ascetics, if in Devalokamsa he will be an ascetic holding a (qTS) or a religiousmendicant that has renouncedail mundane"udgei attachEentsand carrying three .long staves tied togetherin his right ha-nd(filEfq) and if in Brahmalokamsahe *,iil perform Aswamedha yaga (Horse sacriftce,)and will attain the state of (god Lord Indra of gods). If the 9th lord is in lravatamsathe person born will be a synonym of Dharma or virtues just as Lord Sri Rama and Yudhishtira (the eldestof pandavas). Chapter 4l 409 Notes : The 5th lord has beenpsed in spiritual and mate- rial planesas well. Whereasthe 9th lord is solelyrelated to onc's spiritualachievements as could be seenby the treatment given by MaharshiParasara in the above5 slokas. The word Tridandi hasbeen translated as above in the contextof relatingthe native to a Sansyasias these slokas exclusivelyconcentrate on the spiritual achievements 'Tridandi'also of the native. meansone who obtainedcommand over 'Trikarand mind, speechand deed. Without Suddhi' or purity of thesethree it will not be possibtefor one to achieve Oiuinl bliss.One who thinks bad in his mind though good in the other two spheres,viz. speechand actions cannotbe calleda pure character.Or one who.thinks of good and speakssimilarly but actsin a contrary manner cannot be a successfulspiritualist. Lastly one who speaksund'esirable words though good in think- ing and actingcannot also reach self realisation. Hence it is 'Tridandi' evident that one should be a or endowed with Trikarana Suddhi, -so that he locatesthe Almighty at every point of spaceand time. We haveso far seen that 5th and 9th lordsare primarity 'realth givers. The sagealso denotes the 5th and 9th lords as 'Lakshmi lords of sthanas'.Lakshmi though normally means wealth,furtherconveys a meaningsplendour (our lustre). Tt i, relatesto dlvine splendour acquircd by a personthrough his iiiritual merits.If a personis splendorous,ive seein him what ii called Brrhma Varchrs or the splendour making him look lite God, free from any material attachment.I; this context pe cannot but recall great personageslike Rama Krishna ftrama Hamsa, Maharshi Ramana, Sankaracharyasof various prdersand periods, Sivananda and so on aitd so forth. In all these cases,the 5th and 9tt lords and 5th and 9th houses enabledthem earn that splendour.The wealth they earned is such that it cannot be exhausted even after many centuries, i e. divine status. fewgwi q M ?q1w*qpqrffanlurq r cclndrq wrrqrFrtilrrlT: 5ftfar: uRctl 28. ANGULAR AND TRINAL LORDS RELATED : Tho anglesare known as Vishnusthaana(i.e. housesof Lord Vishnu) while the trines are called Lakshmi sthaanas(i.e. houses oi 410 Brihat Porasara Hora Sastd

Lakshmi). If the lord of an angle establishesrelationship with a trinal lord, a Rajayogawill obtain. Notes : The 4 houses,viz. the lst, 4th, ?th and l0th are known as Vishnusthaanaswhile the 5th and ahd 9th are l-aksh- misthaanas.In Hindu mythology, Lakshmi is a consortof Lord Vishnu,the supremegod. A relationshipthus between an angular lord and a trinal lord is capableof causinga superiorRajayoga, just as bne having the blessingsof Sri Vishnu and His consort Lakshmiwill be endowedwith permanentwellbeing. The kinds of relationshipbetween planets that will be favourableare : l. An exchangebetween these two tords. 2. Mutual aspectsbetween these two lords. 3. Conjunctionof thesetwo lords. 4. Mutual angularplacement existing between these two. 5. Mutual trinal placementbetween these two. The first three kinds of relationshipsare more powerful while the last two cannot be equally powert'ul but in a lesser degree. A sixth kind of relationshipcan also be extendedin this contextto Navamsa positionsthough I have no specificciassic sanctionfor this. For examplein a Capricornian'scase, Mars in the Navamsaof.Venus and Venusin that of Mars will confer a superiorRaja yoga. This form of relationshipwill be eqally superior like the first 3 relationships mentioned by me in thc earlier paragraph. After seeingsuch a relationship between an angular lord and a trinal lord, their dignities like Parijataetc. will haveto bc Eeento dccidethe extent ofeffects due as could be seen in the following six verses. qf(qfi ftqal al iqfi flwgtan: r sf,n qlaql {q} qw{TfilfifEqq rrRerr ,ftgi iq{Tt{v: {Pdrift'r{iri*q r R{6sa q{iqfr eriqfemrcr: uQotl qftr1 di qRru;s] qy{fr6tt6qr 1 Ttq{{qrit qm€ilqrt qfiqftrt: trl ttl Chupter 4l 4ll qtqr{qq qrd€fisn (til gfuftor: r qf-{dr qnkqr€rudrriq faqqaq ! ttlRrr fl{IEai{r*st}€i qftrr rFclf

deservean answerat all and is worth beingbrushed asideas an idle gossip. The holdersof suchopinion may advancea million argumentsin their own favour. Our query to them is: which exponentreferred to the horoscopicpositions of Lord Vishnu, Harischandra,Manu, Bali Chakravarthi,Agni Deva,Swayambhu Manu and last but not the least the Creater Brahmatrimself ? Is it humanlypossible, but for a sage, with divine contacts, to producecombinations existing in the sacred horoscopesof Vishnu, Brahmaetc.? Also note with specificattention the state- ment of Parasarathat "Dharma Raja (the eldest son of king Pandu, of Maha Bbarata)of the present oge,has this yoga". Does this not stand as an indisputabletestimony of Parasara having lived in the Maha Bharataera ? Yet, another clue about Parosarais servedwhen in the abovelines we find his prediction that '"will Salivahana and others be born" with this yoga. The verb used is bhavita in future tense. That conveysthat Parasarawas a predecessorof Salivahanaand not a successorof Bhattotpalaetc. MaharshiJaimini, author of PoorvaMimamsa and propag- ator of Jaimini Astrologywas a discipleof Parasara.If Parasara lived in the lTth century,what about Jaimini ? Specificattention of the reader is drewn to the statement of Parasarain ]sloka 32above,to the effectthat "in the present Yuga" Dharma Raja is born with sucha yoga.This is an ample proof that our sagewas in Maha Bharata time and was the illustriousparent of illustriousVeda Vyasa. Lastly,the following popular quotation enlists Parasart amongthe l8 exponentsof Jyotisha: q4: frcreql aqm) qffisfa crrsn : I ' ficc] {Tts} TqTqttfsfg

C:hapter42 Combinations For Periury qqql qrcr *qr larcaal nn gi ! t qfrcq-.rr

w*w) q{arqqq fiqq qcaEqqRqa}| EEel *qn*{it fidq} qri ?r: uerl 7. S\ould the 5th and 9th lords be respectivelyfoun.l in the 6th and 12thand be in aspectto Maraka planetsothe native will be penniless. nce Frrilqi TlEquctfuql fscr ! r qn+{Tqt i[Gd qril: sf'qria] uiq ttett 8. If malefics,exiepting the lords of the l0th and 9th, be in the ascendantin associationwith or aspectto Marakaplanets, one will becomepenniless. fa*m qi qrq(fi aqurinrftaqfrqar:I . qtq$atiTr Tift 3:<{r6rfl{ir finia: rrerr 9. Note the planets ruling the signsoccupied by the lords of 6th,8th and l2th. lf the said dispositorsare in such evil housesin turn and be associatedwith or aspected by malefics, the nativewill be miserableand indigent qqrrrnqqi*{if rmtnla} qR r qn$wilqql qilsq qrds? fqrhl ?r: n{otl : 10. The lord of the Navamsaoccupied by the Moon joining a Maraka planetor occupyinga Maraka housewill make one penniless. qriq|qrffd{rl ftss$srrRrft qfEr rr

t,rffirqen f{qqq qI

srsTrlEtqpqrq:tfv8 tf ,

Chaptcr43 Longevity

q?TTqitaq*ql q nfqal $Tftn qi t I '?r{T0tlqqq] ilri .6e&Kqqwril lrrlrr l. O Sage, you havedealt with combinationsfor wealth and poverty.Kindly detailmethods of ascertainingthe life span of humanbeings.

sT{ I6i ?{fl fEq ! qini a f!fuqur r FqqrsrTr{q} ild $td qq gifq ilRil": mgatfaiarcg agft{gu}Rar:r ftqi qrciflqrqllt nr{rfq ilemqa:ttltl 2-3. O Brahmin,for the benefit of mankind I narrate methodsof ascertainingloogevity, as knowing longevityis diffi- cult evenfor gods. Many exponentshave laid down various pethods of longevitycalculations. Following is the summaryof suchschools of thoughts. Notes : Slokas 2-15 dealwith Pindayu systemof longevity calculations.After dealing with translation of these14 slokas, the entiresystem of Pindayu is beingfully explainedby me with a practicalexample so that,the readerfollows the calculations involvedthoroughly. Chapter 43 417 rqltqqtqrk-iftrrar t6t 3TtlJ:ttittttrFl:I €-drq{hiq*fl?i ilr"Tfur it Tmq: nvtl fqostq: qq{ ilx qfr{aawq1 t m'qqfq fas'i$ t arqeiqilfqrrq: llul s{q qqtfr€tg ?q€q}iq€qrqtfsq{t i;e;{-tFtt€{fqarftaqqJsot: trialq: tlQll r5,iql tqnfarqr

qrriufqfqn r Fqr s*ri fqqrr$r r qtvfi qwqfqrdrfrditi qqtf( nlatq ulRtl Tqql qr{i q{ cg.n q rirqi r mri gndld qrdt{ Bqwf,q t rr11rr 12-13.MALEFICS IN ASCENDANT : In casetheascen- dant ig occupiedby malefics,adopt the following procedure: Convert the ascendant'ssphuta into minutes of arc and multiply it by the years etc. contributed by the occupantand divide by 21600.The yearsetc. so arrived be deductedfrom the respective coptributionwhich will be the net spandonated by the planet. If thcre is benefic's aspecton the ascendantcontaining malefics, thcn the lossis only half (obtainedthrough these calculations).

qr{(Tf{t(qnqt€f qmRiTgqrtr(:I qrflRrrr lfr"gf.il Frrn1:*sfr dfq{r: trtvtl criterdfsnl1e4: Tqrrf,i iTrqfrnrfi: I nf,ill wiglil rfwger{ q rrTfqi u l {tl l+15. ASCEN.DANT'S CONTRIBATION.. The number ofyearscontributedbythe ascendantwill correspond to the numberof signs it gained(from Aries) while the degreesthe ascendantgained in the particular sign will alsocorrespondingly donate (i.e. 30 degrees:l year). If the NavamsaAscendani lord is strongerthan the ascendantlord, then the contribution be computed only bascd on the Navamsas gained (from Chapter 43 4t9 Aries),otherwise the corhputationwill be for the Rasiascendant only. Notes : The sevenplanets from the Sun to Saturnrespec- tivelycontribute 19, 25,lS, 12, lS,2l and20 years when jeep ' on exaltationdegree. The contributionsare just halvedwhen these are on deepdebilitation degrees. The deep exaltationdegrees for the planets 7 respectivelyfrom the Sun on are : Aries 10,, Taurus 3", Capricorn280, Virgo 15", Cancer 5", pisces2?; and Libra 20'. By adding 1g0", to the said degrees,*" !"t deepdebilitation points for the concernedpraneis. iMter fin'a- ing out the individual contributions of spanof rongevitLi[e sameare to be rectified which method is being explainid in appropriate place in the following paragraphs. To work out pindayu the longevitvthrough method, we-will iakc up the horoscope of a male born on 2l.S.tg44at l9h Olm l5s (Wf) ut 13N40 79F.20. The Rasi and Bhavacharts as reuqiredfor our purposeare :

Merc Moon Ven

Mars Jup Rahu 420 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra

Moon Ven Sun

Mars Rahu

The plarretary longitudesin the respective signs as per Lahiri Ayanamsa(23'4'12') are : The Sun 7-12'18, the Moon 27-35-46,Mars 6-18'46, Mercury l+54-13, Jupiter 26'7-13, Venus27:17-50, Saturn 3'9-41 and ascendant0-48'34. The bhava startingpoints are : lst-Libra l5-48-15,2nd-Scorpiol5-48-15, 3rd-sagittarius I 5-47-39,4th-Capri corn | 5- 47 -2, 5th-Aquari- us l5'47-1, 6th-Pisces l5-47-38,7th-Aries l5-48-15,8th- Taurus l5-48-15, 9th-Gemini l5-47-38,l0th-Cancer 15'47-1, llth-Leo l5-47'l and Virgo 15'47'38. Basedon the sage'sinstructions, we may device the follo- wing simpleand commonformula to know the numberof years contributed by any of the 7 planets.(All concernedlongitudes should be convertedinto decimals. The minutesand secondsbe also considered.For example,211 32'49" is converted into 21.347 degreesfor easy calculation.) The formula to find out the basicplanetary contribution is : . l. If "d" is lessthan 180o,then "c" -f-(dxf+360)

f 2. If "d" is abovetgo''"'- I , 3* 42r

Where "d" is distancebetween the ptanet's deepexalta' degreeand its actual placement;"f" is the full number tion 'c' of yearsgrantable by the planet-and is the basic years actuallygranted by it due to its placement. Take Sati.rrn'scase as an exarnple. He can at bestcontri- bute 20 years. In the horoscope under evaluation, he is 223.1613degrees away . froin his deep exaltation (Libra 20'). Hence to find out the basicsontribution of Satuin, rle use rule 2 above,thus : - )i ---l60-223.1613X

On this basis,we havefor the examplenativity, the follow- ing baSicdonations of yearsby the 7 planets: The Sun 17.5642yrarc The Moon 24.6247 yeus Mars 8.4036years MercurY 6.9968years - 14.1200Years JuPiter ' . Venus 19.2327Years Saturn 12.3979Years These basic'contributionswill ondergo the following reductions,as aPPlicable l. Astangatal1rarana'2. Satru KshetraHarana 3. Vyayadi Harana4. KroorodayaHarana. Thesemay be understoodfrom the following ParagraPhs. l. AstangataHarana : If a pianet is combust reduce the spanby half. However,this docs not affect Venus and Saturnin combustion. 2. Sahu Kshetra Hrrana : If a planet is in its enemy's sign,reduce one third of the basic years and take only two An exceptionis that a retrograde planet, although third. 'Vakrachara' placedin inimical sign,does not incur this liability. is ttreexpression made by Maharshi Parasaraand henceit exceptsa retrogradeplanet. Mars alsodoes lose io an enemy's sign. Necdlessto mention, a planetin netural's sif', (or in frlnd's sign)is not subjectqdto this reduction. 3. VyayadiHarana : Planetsentail reductionif placedany' wherebetween the l2th and 7th (reckonedin descendingorder)' 422 brihat parasaraHora Sastra This neednot be mistakento be Drisyardha Hani. Drisyardha meansthat half of the zodiacwhich is visible. Henceit is lg0. behind the ascendentalcusp, i.e. upto deicendantvia meridian. Vyayadi Haranafigures are : full, half, l/3, ll4,lli and l/6h accordingto the planetbeing in l2th, llth, l0th,9th, gth and 7th. These are for maleficplanets white a beneficin this con- nection loses only half of what is notcd for a malefie. The Moon is ever a benefic for longevity calculations, as. per Maharshi Parasara. (Mercury although joining a malefic be treated as a benefic only, lbr all longevitycalculations.) We find herethat thereis harmonicprogression in thesedeductions and hencewe ought to havea scientificand logical approach to the quantunrof correction,rather than resortingto a flat check arbitrarily. There is no justificationin straightawayeliminating the whole,for example,for a maleficin the l2th not giving heed to his actualdegreewise placement. It.should be full at the l2th bhavaending point, poroprtionatelyless on the l2th cusp and still lesseron thc beginningpoint of l2th bhava or Ilth bhava ending point. That is, starting with a l00f lesson the l2rh bhava ending we gradually arrive for a50/" reductionat the point where the llth bhava ends.. Thus it will be one sixth reduction at the ond of 7rh bhavawhile it will be l/7th at the beginaingof the 7th bhava (or end of the 6th bhava). The reductionobtained by this methodshould bc half in the case of a benefic(i.e. Jupiter,"Vdnus,Mercury and the Moon). With- out going through any difficult process,for each bhava, a common formula is given with which one can rectify the basic contributionsof a planetio one of thesehouses. Thc formula is : tct :loss (14-House)- (oe+tsL) of years (DP:Distance of planet from bhava start; BL:Bhava 'House' length and is the bhavaoccupied by the planetunder re{tific8tion. To understandthis forftula, we will rectify Saturn's contribution He is in the 8th bhava and hence attracts tbis reduction. He is in Gemini 3-9-41 whilethe 8th house beginsin Taurus at 15-48-15and endsat 15-47-38in Gemini. Tbus the lengthof the 8th hhavais 29-59-33or 29.9925degrees, 'BL' which is' for our purpose. Tbe basic contribution of Chapter 43 423 Saturn is 12.3979years. He is l7,3i72degreeraheadofthc 8th bhavabeginning. Thcrefore,his reduction is : 12 3979 :2.2869 years

Thus, on accdunt of Vyayadi Harana, Saturn entailsa check of 2.2869 yezrs. In the example horoscope, Mercury is not liablc to this reductionas he is quite prior to tho beginoing of the 7th bhava. others that attract this check arc : Thc sun, the Moon, Venus, Mars and Jupiter. The figures for these planetsbased on the presentformula are : Venus (7th bhava) : 1.4533years The Sun (7th bhava) z 2.7939yearc The Moon tTth bhava) : 1.8636years Satqrn (8th bhava) : 2.2869years .Vlars (9th bhava) z 1.9472years Jupiter (lOth bhava) : 1.9314years 4. Kroorodaya Harana : Only malefics(i.e. Saturn, the S,rn and Mars) entail this check if in the ascendant. Mercury,though joining a natural maleficwill not be liableto this reduction. We do not requirethis rcductionto any planet in the example horoscope, as there is nonein thg ascendant. Here the ascendantmeans the area betweenthe startingand ending points of the sign rising. To find out this reduction, tte ascendentalcusp in degrees, minutes and seconds be ,multiplied by the number of basicyears donated by the malefic concernedand divided by 21600. The divider is 21600as these are the total minutes of arc in the zodiac. The figure so arrived should be reduced from the said malefic'sbasic contribution. However, if a beneficaspects the said malefic, reduce only balf of the figure so suggested 5. We have thus seenfour typei of reductions. At every stage the reduction should not be done instantaneously. After obtaining the reduction figures, whereverpermitted, check up if there is more than one reduction for one and the same planet under various headings. The following may be rememberedin this connection. (a) If a planet attracts more rnan one rednction, thc highest reduction is only to be done ignoring the orhers. For 424 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra

exampfe,assume Mercury attractsa reduction of 7.5years due to rule, l, folloived by 2.3 yearsdue to rute 2 anOi.3S yearir due to rule 3. The highest reduction is due to rute i and hence only 7.S is to be deductedand the other two figuresbe ignored in toto. (b) In case of Vyayadi Harana (rule 3), two or three plancts may be in one bhava. In that case,the strongestloses and the other (or others)will not lose. Not only the planets, but the asbcndantalso grantsa certainnumber of years. This figureshould alsb bc found out before adding to the planetary contributions. To know the the number of years granted by the asccnclant,firstly note the numberof signsintervening bctween Aries ancl the sign before the ascendant.That is, if Sagittariusis tlrc asccndant,count upto Scorpio beginningfrom Arics. This dcnotesg years. The degreesin the ascendantbe also proportionatcly convertcd into years treating 30 degrcesas one year,or 'month. ,2.5degrees as a The contributiqnof asccndantwill bc so calculatedif the asccndantlord is strongerthan the NavamsaLagna lord. In case the Navamsa Lagna lord is stronger than his cotrnterpart,a different computationis to be rcsortedto, thus. Count from Aries till you rcacha sign beforcNavamsa Lagna. In the case under study, the NavamsaLagna lord, Moon, is strongerthan the ascendantlord. Hencewe cqmpute Navamsa Iagna's contributionfor our own use. The NavamsaLagna is Cancer. Hencefrom Aries to Cancerwe havethrec cornpleted Navamsaswhich give 3 year. The ascendingdegree is 0-4g-34 whereasonb Navamsais 3" 20'. Proportionatelythus we get another0.2428 years and havethe total contribution of 3.242g years 8s Ascendant'scontribution. In caseof Navamsatreat ' 3" 20' as one full year. The ascendanr'scontribution under- goes no check. 'There Now we are ready for final reductions. are 3 planetsin the 7th house,viz. tbe Sun,the Moon and Venus. .The Sun is the strongest and hence Vyayadi Harna(rule 3) appliesto only the Sun while venusand the Moon are'rid of reduction on this score. The Sun is in enemy,scamp and on tbis score he losesa third of 17 5642,which reduction is equal to 5,854i. This figureis higher thanthe one obtained for the Chapter 4i 42s Sun as per rule 3 (i.e. Vyayadi Harana). Hence his final contributionturns to be 11.7095years (ie. basicyears minus Satru kshetra Harana). In the matter of Vyayadi Harana (rule 3) there is no other bhavawhere there is more than one planet. Though the Moon has not lost on account of rule 3 (VyayadiHarana), she is liableto reduction on account of her combustion(rule l). Thus rvhenher basiccontribution (24627, is halved,she is left with a net donationof l2 3124years. Except the Sun, no other planet is in enemy'ssign. So, Satru KshetraHarana (rule 2) doesnot apply to others. Now the final contributionsmay be notedas below :

Planet Basicyrs. Reduction Reason Net yrs.

Sun t7.5642 ll3rd Rule 2 l1.7095 Moon 24.6247 ll2 Rule I 12.3124 Mars 08.4036 9th bhava Rule 3 06.4564 Mcrcury 06.9968 Nil 06.9968 Jupiter t4.1200 l0th bhava Rule 3 l2.r886 Venus t9.2327 7th bhava exempted t9.2327 Saturn t2.3979 8th bhava Rule 3 l0.lr l0 Lagna 3 2428 Total : 822502

Theseyears are in Savanamana(360 days a year) as we have used 360' of tbe zodiac. To apply this to Gregorian calendar, we have to convert the same into Sauramana.By 'simply multiplying the said figure by. 0.9856034,we can get Sauramana. Thus in the caseof our. example, we arrive at a net longevityin Sauramanaas 81.06years. The dasa period so obtained are Pinda Dasa of the 7 planetsand the Lagna.Il the Sun is strongestin the horoscope, effectscan be worked out on PindaDasa method. 426 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra Br{rfqr ! fqsqtq: dnqi t'qqTwr{ql q?rr€fataqrci{rTtqt $qsft:Efirilt!,tl (sari6aq{r eg{: 5fa: tarn}a Q r sr?rr;6,r6{rE{cTE ifl Enn*ar fqqfer: ilt\etl 16-17 NISARGAYU..O Brahmin,now I tell you about Nisargayu7,,2,9,20, 18, 20 and50 are the years allotted to the Moon, Mars,Mercury, Venus, Jupiter the Sunand Saturnfrom the period of birth. Notes: Except giving the number of yearsapplicable to Naisargayu,there is no other mentionabout rectificationetc. in our versionas wellas in thatof ChaukambhaSanskrit Sansthana. However,we heve somemore instructions in thc versiongiven by Thakur Prasad Pustak Bhandar. Thc rclevantportion is as under : e{{rsffirfEqi efafrsrq: qe'+TaE I q{ ftry ftqrrTi.iqrfrlfla: Xei+qrr

This conveysto us that the yearsdehoted for thc planets are whenthey are in deepexaltetion. Thcse are halvedat.deep debilitation. Then the rectilicationsare the sameas applicable to Pindayu. So to sry, the four kinds of reductionssuggested for Pindayu be performed for Nisargayu as well. Ascendant also contributes in Nisargayu. The method of its contribution in Nisargayuis also the sameas secnin Pindayuscherne.

srqts{nq cFfftTr;fi

fqosrtRs a?Tfq Aft gqh feqqsl: t sr"r$rt ffiqlsfq" *fnq( fa*taqa: uQoll mfuarg:qi eqld €d qr fagi TTa{ | Gtof Ta{qt{€ai €i66tui m}nt llRtll gqq? q* di 6d feytle t " Q qrfraisdqrfa:'eqrRurq:sr5d $lq tlllrl 20-22. The .same'reduclions as per Pinda.yuapply to Amsaguar wcll; i e. half for a combust planelonc third for in;micalplacement and the onesdue for placcrrrentsin the half of the zodiaccounted from the l2th backwards. Somescholars suggestfurther correctionsfor Amsayu, viz. to increasethree- fold the contribution of a planetin exaltationor in own house and double the contribution if the contributor is in his own Navamsaor in own decanate. If doubling and trebling is warranted, only trebting be done. In caseof reductionsalso, only halvingis to be doneif both halvingand reducinga third are required. That is how the final life span of men be urderstood. Notes: Rectification of Amsayube done, takingthe basic contributionsas detailedbelow. (a) Treble the basicyears if the planetis exaltedor in own sign. (b) Double if in own Navamsaor own decanate. 'b'. 'an (c) Among 'a' and if both are neededonly is to be effected. 428 Brihat Parasaro Hora Sastra (d) No clear instructions are found about halving the contribution or castingoff a third Harving,however, obvTousty applies to a debilitatedpranet while rossoi a third part appties to planet a in inimical sign. In the matter of deductioo,urro, only halving is to be effectedif both reductionsare requirJ for one and the sameplanet. qE risrrq qr;iqi Tir{qqqgqrI qqi qnqqr E;rr( $FriErfremq, rue q+( ttRlu,, 23. LONGEVITY FOR OTHER LIVTNG BEINGS.. For other living beingsas rvcil suchcomputations be made. The said figure be multiplicd by the figurecorresponding to its full spanof life and divided by thc rigure corrcspondingto ruil span'oilie for humanbeings. qeilq: qTgi qetEqt qrflqrft€ggrq{ I r 3{Trf,i

Tf,frTTA EdaTnqqqTq; ndtfrdrr I rqrqi fagieriwud id Gqlnq! rrlRrr 32. DOUBTFUL CASES .' If 2 amongthe ascendantsthe Sunand the Moon gainequal strength, then longevitybe worked out as per both systemsand the averageof both(final) be consi- dered. If all the 3 are equallystrong, the averageof the 3 be considered. 'Notes: In slokas30 and 3l above,we are askedto select one amongthe 3 systems,viz Pindayu, Naisargayuand Amsatu accordirg to the Sun, the Moon and ascendantbeing the strongest. If two among the threehave equalShadbala, then the averageof the respectivesystems will bethe fina1longevity. If the three are of equal strength,the averageof three systemsbe takento be actual life durationof the native. Take for examplewhere the Sun and the Moon are equally strongand assumethat Pindayuindicates a life spanof 52.5years while Nisargayu gives 40.7 years. The average of thesetwo, i.e. 46.35years will be the actuallongevity. Similarlyassume that the luminariesand the ascendantare equally strong, and contribute 62.9years Pindayu,25.5 years 430 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra

Nisargayuand 12.8ycars of Amsayu.The averageof thesethree, i,e. 33.73years will be the actuallongevity of the native.

qqTsa{€fq,qqafqryT ii Gqsaq ! r ,*fiqlqt{rsglqrl$qi q+fo{i ariq q ulltl crr-dnfqqqrql qeflq: m'tfaaq r rirTE]ilrdrget{Tr$qi q}rr*rd fqfHa ulytl f6dtd rt?{q?EI$ETie}rf avil Gq}nq t r Ed"td qRfwai{ ulrtl q{

{td *qntoi?i irqq;Rtqrii{'rr: I *qatr q€qm ql't*n qwi66l: uYt tl qoi qlqe}t{ qlcagcqrr{rrlr Tr[ilr: l aqfi .qlratmedifMiuqfqei: uYRrl srdn qlqrlonsrErtffisefi(il: r qlrraAa qe.tT{rEfrri*a ir Gn6uq:nvltl q{ al{eme\ (lTr6tlq} (€rr€F: I q! sr Ef,fkilrtrq: F6EqT4:s{srertd uvvrl 4l-44. FURTHER CLARIFICATIONS.' If long life is denotedby all the said three groups, the span is 120years, if by twogroupsitis 108 yearsandif onlybyonegroupitisg6 years.If mediumlife is arrivedat.by threegroups, it is 80 years, by 2 groups72 years and by one group 64 years. If short life is denotedby the saidthree groups it is only 32 years,if by two groups 36 yearsand by one group 40 years. Theseare rectified as under. Notes : Again, the sagefixes the guantum of yearsfor long, short,and mediumlife spans,thus. Long life : by 1 pairs-120 years(harmonic reduction of 12 years) 2 pairs-I80 years I pair -96 years Chapter 43 433 Medium life : by 3 pairs-80 years(harmonic reductionof 8 years) 2 pairs-72 years I pair -64 years Short life : by 3 pairs-32 years(progressive increaee of 4 years) 2 pairs-36 years I pair -40 years The indicationhas to be selectedas per rules4 to 6 givcn in the notesfor slokas33-40. We will now work out the basiccontribution of longcvity for the same example as given for Pindayu calculations' The chart may be understood from Pindayu example, while Hora Lagna is Taurus 20' 32' 12". The first group-ascendant lord is in a movablesign and the 8th lord is also in a movableiign. Hencc long life. The second group-Saturn and the Moon are respectively in dual sign and movable sign. Hence short life. The third group-Hora Lagna and the qatal ascendant&rc both in fixedsigns. Again short life. Two groupsindicate short life. Hencewe are left with no dilemmabut to selectthe indicationsgiven-by thc twogroups, 'hence i.e. short life. Two pairsindicateshort life, 36 years will be the basiclongevity. This basiclongevity will have to be rectiGedfurther as per the instructionsgiven in the following verses. $fi ffiqfEi qri trfa{ttgwa: r *rrmr

drr[at {rql swrr6tds?i1fat=ai t r €eiqg.i al il qmrrlet*fefiuYsu

47. SPECIAL RULE FOR SATURN Should Saturn " bc a contributor,the classof longevitydeclines. Some advocate, is in contrarily, an increaseof classin this context' If Saturn own signor in exaltation,change in classwill not occur' Even if he ii aspected by or conjunct only a malefic, no change Ckapter 43 435 srlqcilqf qt* gll{rexiftnt r rfqesr{q} fqs t raqqfq: q-dmilttyqtl 48. SPECIAL RULE FOR JUPITER.' If Juplter is In the ascendant or in the 7th house, and be aspccted by or conjunct only benefrcs,thc classof longevity will increase. qil{{ri1 qtqFqrrFw{sti sqTqi r rTrqflaqrqi {t{ dtalgffit&t1 nYerl qlqtit Ta*t 6aiqqd{q ctHqq I gr({rq iqtteiq $q4r6rq: n

Ctrpter 44 Maraka (Killer| Planets rgmsqi'n qlqr: rferdr qailinsqil | 1rt qnrrirr{q wwai sqqr gtl rrlrr t. O sage,you havementioned a lot about longevity. Be kind enoughto throw light on Marakasor killers.

$itqqcEqcqraqrq:rst{ Eti frq t r ,mri rqqqqrqrf fildtd sqd aqr rrQrr 2-5. O Brahmin,the 3rd and 8th are the two housesof longevity. The houscs related to death are the l2th from each of these,i.e. the 2nd and'7th are Maraka houscs. Notes : The 3rd houseis alsoa houseof longevityas it is thc 8th from the 8th. The 2nd house-l2rh from the 3rd-and thc 7th house-l2th from the 8th-are two principle Maraka houses. Thc lordq of these houseswill also acquire such qualitieogiving life or taking away life. fifq sttq?ttar{ fadld qmrtr(t I ildftit t? rdl: qrfqiRiq e'gn: ttlt i igr: qrrqirti q qq w$F(ilr6l: r ilqt ?rlrflrrrtg srqi frui 1urq rrvn eK{-ramquqfg: r$Tlqfqt dqq t 'furq rq{ t€i rRri tRlwatq rrrrr 3. Out of the two (i.e 2nd and 7th) the 2nd is a powerful Maraka house(as againstthe 7th) The lords of the 2nd and the 7th, malefic'sin tho 2nd ard the ?th and maleficsaceompanying tbc 2nd and the 7th lords are all known as Marakas. The major and sub periodsof theseplanets will bring deathon the native depcndingon whetherhe hasa long life, mediumlife or shortlife. Chapter 44 441

Notes : The 2nd an

arilIi gatiut srffiin aaritng:r nfaw-rni a a{nrqcel{ttlfig quqrl *sfir{i rr q|qrii amg frad q{fqq r scq{fri qtii.ri qnt,mrqElti rrrgrr 6-7. The Dasa of a beneficplanet related to the l2th lord may also inflict death. End may descendon the nativein the 8th lord's Dasa. The Dasaof a planetwhich is an exclusivemalclic (i.e. first-ratemalefic) may alsocause death. Notes: The l2th houseisalsoa houseof death,for it is the terminal house. Malefics related to 2nd, 3rd, Tth and 8rh will causedeath while or not a beneficrelated to l2th will do so. The Dasaof a malefic,whelher or not he is a lord of oneof these houses,will also prove harmful for spanof life. Ho\wever,for Saturn,a dilferentapproach is recommended. The rules givenare just general and are hints to decide deathgivers. The life spanshould be ascertained through other Ayurdaya catculations, and the exact dasaperiods be dccided only later on. Simply sayingthat the 2nd lord's dasawill bring in death and so on and so forth will be a misnomer. The sage suggeststhat the occupantsof the 3rd,alsowi[ causedeath.. Thus thc 8th and the 3rd, though known as housesof longevity,are gimultaneouslycapable of causingdeath. For the information of the reader,the Maraka planetsin the ascendingare : occu- ponts ofor lords of l2th, 3rd, 8rh, ?th and 2nd. The lords/ gccupantsof 6th and llth are seco'ndgrade killers. The last group consistsof occupants/lordsof 5th, 9th, l0th, 4th and Ist. They are the least rnarakas. However, thesecan also become Marakas dependingon the cluesgiven in slokas l5-2t infra. 412 Brthd Parasara Hora Sastra A difficult subjectlike tongevitycannot be fully explained in a chapter like this. The readermay take basicguidelines from the presentwork and other standardworks beforeforming au opinion on longevitY.

qd{fq sia qrq-.ri t Qff, {qrlfrd{ | qtr$: qTqtf{ag ECfr €Frarqr.r'ei llqu 8. The dasaof a male{icwillnotcause death in the Antar- dasa(sub period) of a beneficplanet, althoughthe former, is related to the latter, but in the sub periodql a maleficplanet though not relatecl' qI€q'((IEE?aTfi;tQFat rtiltui€qR: I ql6qulare HEt{ qqirra t rinq: ttett 9. Shold Saturnbe ill-disposedand be relatedto a maraka plqnet,he will be the lirst to kill in prelerenceto other planets. snrr$qqfrr qeqtfq faq t qr(mqHq{ | fafrun-qrqql q),tt: raeng{uaa}flRl: | | | oll arhrnq gaietwgdwTqrgcltl: qr{ | qgcq6eqT:gr€q( g ad) atdgaqaq llltll iriTqrq: qral{e{ nliT€d GqcrHq! t ?r rRrRtutRrl w-6lr-fa fm.qIEi qttrci i A rntq t ' fqwi fnqiiw *fa;rqu{qfq ttt llt tFqE *arRcatrrmqfxfqil ileqliq{: I irir: qT 1grTqlTirri{ Gqtrf,q ! ttqvtt 10-14.O Brahmin, I tell you further about Marakas' Narratedearlier are three kinds of life spans,viz' short,medium and long. Short life is before 3l years, lateron upto 64 it is med'urnlife aod from 64 to 100it is long life. Beyond100 the longevityis called supreme. O excellentof the Brahmins,it is impossibleto decideupon longevitytill the nativeis 20 yearold' Tii such year the child should be protectedby sacredrecitations, religious offerings(of gheeetc. to consecr&tedlire as prescribed Chapter44 443 by Vedasetc.) and medicaltreatments, for prematuredeath may discend on the child due to sins of father or mother or of its own (in the previous birth). qr(|6tteNr{ B[qr$qEfq qstt|f,q Ttri I slfntfrrrilftFq fqq Ji ir tft,inq uttrt qsqqqArceiri sflrfr ir $adaq r {turQdrrwaeq qqt g 1feriiqntqu arfq{11ri{rq{,*q Wn iarfvtrfuq: t Rqat

Notes : The Maraka power of a planet may be correlated to the spanof life arrived by other calculations. If both coincide therewill be death. If thereis a variation, therc will not be deathbut difficultiesequal to deathlike miseries,diseases, poverty etc.

rrg{iazril *gFir+ sllsaai .qt r qR*m;qe ilsR qtq*tq dga: rr11rr qRiil: Q €t fq*q: g{E{|r;iltnRqf'qI qdi {va* ar;rr lrdRr€r 1farc: illltl q66lsqR6sril {Tgrnflt firrE} q\ r ir{r $'cEQfq6; {qr({it} {ce} ,il illYtl 'KETU 22-24.RAHU AND AS MARAKAS : If Rahu or Ketu be in tho ascendant,Tlh,8th or l2th lhercotlor be in the 7th from a Malaka lord or be with sucha planet,they acquire pbwefsof killing in thcir majoror sub pcriods. For oncborn in Capricornor in Scorpio, Rahuwilt bc a Maraka, Should Rahu be in the 6th, 8rh or t2th, hc will giveclilllcultiesin his dasa periods. He will not, howevcr,do so if aspectedby or conjuncta bene{ic. Notes: Importantplaccs for Rahu/Ketuto acquirepower of killing arethe ascendant,Trh. Sthor l2th. The 2nd houseis naturally addedas another nodewill be in the 2nd wlrcnone is in the speclfied8th house. They will not be Marakas if they are in the 3rd, 9th, 5th and llth houses.lf a nodejoins a Maraka planet 1or is in the houseof a Marakaplanet) it will actas.a Maraka. Rahu is termedas a primary maraka for Capricorn and Scorpio ascendants. lf he is in one of the adversehouses for these ascendantshis dasa wiil briog death or intolerable difficulties.

iTnrr( gitawi g qfqqr rfecr gfr r rr{a}ra q{oi nrxr iiri Bq}rq I nR{tl giln igil g{i Esi qr qsqqT1fa: r gfra quunarFq-Erqrii{toirriq rrlqrr Chapter 44 45 qa"ti nfa-(6$tri qqil Eaisfqqr faq ! | fqqfilal lfaatar vFTIEI€rft$tsilt ttRell nalgtrrq cqirfl< .Ftmir qr lft{\ l qI Eflt aeref-{$qi tlt dlfai faq ttlctt fft3oaftar il(q qwi qqtd %qq I Eiftt qai1lil dtfat qrfq eq ir nRQ.tl cqtrr rrtui awr fqiid Bqsaq ! t qfr: Edri gaqr t* t"i qilsTffit ttlotl rdia rg{T{c} *6t'lnu a;1fa:t qgdagil aftn1 q6tTrqil cff,: ttl ttt 21-31. THIRD HOUSE AND DEATH .' O excellentof Brahmins,if the Sun, being with strength,is in the 3rd house from the ascendant, one will obtain his death due to a king (or tegalpunishments). The Moon in the 3rd will causedeath due to tuberculosiswhile wounds, weapons,fire and thirst will cause dcath through Mars in the 3rd. If the 3rd be aspectedor occupiedby Saturn and Rahu, death will be through poison, water or fire, or fall from heights or confinement. Death will surely cometo descendthrough insectsor leprosyif the Moon and Gulika occupy or aspectthe 3rd house. Mercury aspecting or occupyingthe 3rd will bring death followed by fever. Jupiter in the 3rd or aspectingthe 3rd wiil causedeath by swelling or tumourc. Urinary diseaseswill causedeath if Venusis in the 3rd or aspectsthe 3rd. Many planets aspectingor occupying will bring deaththrough manydiseases. Notes : The sagebrings in the 3rd housein the contextof death.According to the planetsrelated to 3rd houseby conjunc- tion or aspect, death will descend on the native through the following causes. '(also The Sun lEgalpunisbments, death'awards etc' cardiacproblem) The Moon - tuberculosis(lung disordersetc.) Mars - Wounds (accidentsetc.), weapons(eecoun- ter), fire (alsoelectricity) and thiist. Saturn/Rahu - poison, water, fire, confinement,falls eto. 446 Brihat Parasarallorq Sastra Moon and Gulika * insects (scorpion, bees, snakesetc.) or lcprosy. Morcury severefever (typ'hoidetc.) Jupiter swelling, tumour, etc. (also jaundicd, dropsyetc.) Vcnus urinarydisorders (kidney troubies,venereal discasesetc.) (for femalesleucorrhea). Mixed planets variousreasons

Eiiln q {*{€ {qli fa{\ t qrtqq dl6l ilt fqaifqbrw* tfa: tt11tt 32, If the 3rd houseis occupiedby a benefic,dealh will be in an auspiciousplace (like a shrine) and if by a maleficin sinful places. Mixed occupationwill yield mixed resultsin this regard. Eilt g!-qltrrqt $* aria i 1fa: r 3ffiIiqrsrqdelq tffiqr faq'fnq ! tt11tt 33. Consciousnesswill prevaila( the time of death if Jripiter or Venusbe in the 3rd. With otherstherein, there will be unconsciousncssbefore death. wrwit Eilq?A qrei qk{et r fimavit eqtt q lrrmA qfq feqi ulYrl 34. Accordingto the 3rd housebeing a movable,fixed or dual sign,death will be in a foreign place (other than native place),in one'sown houseor on the way.

qrar{deqrlTil€q fifirii fr,frlii Tti: t gi$dsfiial qi$q?i Stuiti q ui{tl ' {Tc"r{ qlt cq

qr;qqfeuq?dqitql $$1$ft{*: I qf{q[F: qltrrlns? qrqdqils{Jq*: llQell Eqrqq{Ttroteg fqsrs} qqlil s{q{ | {Ff(tt €E{rf,rBirl irsTfirfEcfHfr:r r 1 err 38-39.FATE OF THE CORPSE; Should there be a benefic'sdecanate in the 8th'(i.e. the 22nd decanatebeing so), the corpse will be burnt in fire (as prescribedin Sastras);if a malefict decanatebe there, the body will be thrown away in ,water. If the decanatein {uestion is ownedby a mixed planet the deadbody will only dry up. If it be a serpentdecanate, the body will be eatenaway by animali, crowsetc.

sqit qsqqlsftq{q lftarruftatqn} r dtisfieqR?qrrqq zfiaqqt: qft1ftrdr:nyoll ' 40. ,SERPENT DECANATES .'The 2nd and 3rd *ieca- natesin Cancer, the initial one in Scorpioand the last one in Piscesare designatedas serpentdecanates.

qfqwrilnn'rFanirqTE {{'t aFT:I ?qa)6rqHqlqra] fqiiql Gqeirq! rrvlrr q*a'f: Fquilrq aui=q rfqqJqq} t lsrs{fii(fl*i EFqErTaqa?q gdt: rtyRrl 4l-42. PRE-NATAL ABODE.' O excellentof Brahmins the strongerof the luminaries occupyinga decanateof Jupiter denotesdescent from the world of gods. If the saiddecanate be of Venusor the Moon the descentis from the world of the Manes,if be of the Sun or Mars it is from the world of the dead (of Yama) and if be of Mercury or Saturn it is from the hell. 448 Brihat PurasaraHora Sastra ga{qrcffiill q{drl ilqit qsrrq{ | tirggaalql6q il?i€rfiTR(;Etql: ilYltl stcttt? rgm+ {;atR:rirra1qql: t d edt q fqd e}d qqix?t Gilnq t rrvvrr ileq g'lEilfq-iftqiql r(wzilsurlT:wr( | . trtriql+sfq rlrqrei fqiifl Gqqaq ! rrvtrr 43-45.ASCENT AFTER DEATH.' According to the following planetsin the l2th, 7th, 6th or the 8th, the nativewill Ittain such worlds after death: Juriter-heaven, the Mooo or 'Venus-the world of Manes, Mars/Sun-earth (i.e. rebirth), Mercury/Saturn-hell. Shouldthe said housesbe not occupied, the native will go to the world as indicatedby strongerof the decanatelords relatedto the 6th and the 8th. The relative planet's exaltationetc. will denote the high, mediumand low rtatus the native will obtain in the said world. ffqq qRriqi{q ufnqgaq Eq t r {msqTqsdilq nqfqrqtfq g{f, t uvqtl 46. Other planetsand Rasisbecoming Marakas are being discussedin the cbapter relsted to Dasas.

srsTT€rEwttsrtTq: ltv{t I ' Cbap?r{s AvasthasOf Planets ctr€qFntt: shd qUuri qq qtf gi t r irr (rsqrqrgftioat nfnfi ift ruqar{t rr1rr 1. O sage,you haveearlier stated tbat the Avasthas(states) of planetsbe consideredin the context of planetary efrects. Bc kind to tell me about the same, Chapter 45 449 qErF{n fqf{iil efia r6roii eewenw t r il{qifHrT 4r€ilrg ilFfr€rRirr zRrraiqq1,,,, 2. O excellent of Brahmins, variouskinds of planetary Avasthashave been expounded. Out of these, I telt you th; sumrnaryof infant and other states(in the first instance). srrT( ETF[: I " Sqrtlsq lril laG]qlr t!il: sstiwl

qti *lq qlgeri qirTr+q qfoei: r qi{rsE(|qqrisr qqirEq: qirfiliq: il tQ.tl erql;d q gil {{d qEFffwri aitga: r Err€ti ilar Qfa: ffit ir r€rsq{ rtRotl r{rqri feqa} rr€r afivaeqfeerttntrl qrfq {lea: qlfqa} q rr} 3:

statusof the ptanetcounted from the Sun (i.e. Sun l, Mercury 'n' 4 etc; denotes the planet's Navamsa position (i.e. I to 9 'a' Navamsas); denotes Janma Nakshatra (or ruling star, i.e. the 'g' one occupiedby the Moon); denotes the ghati in which birth 'r' took place (i.e. 20gh 2 vigh is 2lgh) and denotes the ascendant'sorder counted from Aries (i.e. Cancerd Leo 5, so on and.soforth). 'n' In placeof given above, some translatorsinterpret the 'Amsa' word as degreeoccupied by the planetwhich is obviously not correct. [n this connection, the reader'sattention is drawn to Balabhadra's Hora Ratna, ch 3 wherein the author Balabhadrahimself givcs an example for the Sun beingin the 7th Navamsaof Leo and thus he consideredonly 7 as muliiptier. He hasnot taken in to account the Sun's degree. He quotes AdhbbutaSegara as his authority for calculationof Sayanadi 'Amsa' Avasthas. It will thus be clear that is Navamsaand not degreein this context. . Also pleascnote that Aagamanavastha(the 6th one) is known as Gamanechchavasthaby someexponents- Takc a casenow as an example with the following data. The Sun in Krittika Nakshatra, 3rd Navamsa of Taurus(i.e in ?o l2'Taurus), birth star Krittika, birthat 30gh3jvigh, and ascendantin Scorpio. With these we produce following information,keeping the forrnulagiven above S:3 L: 3 P:l g- 3t n:3 r: 8 Henceto find out thc Avastha, (3xlx3)*(3*31*8) _ -12 f-j:remainder3 With the help of remainder3, we count threeAvastnas from Sayana. This indicatesNetrapani Avastha for thb Sun. Similarly for 9 planets,such Avasthasbe found out. In 's', 'g'and 'r' a givenhoroscope, the factors wifl be identicar .s', .p' .n, for all the 9 planets while factors and will be variable. _ After knowing the Avasthas of various planets, we have to find out the sub state of each Avastha. The foimula for knowing sub-stateis made in two stiages,as under. -Brihat 456 parasaraHora Sastia (AxA) r" Stagel,- .ti-: + * Stage2: (R*pa) + 3: substate 'A' .fs' Where is Avastha, is first syllable's valuewith referenceto the rrative's personalname, R is remainder in stagel, and'pa'is planetaryadditament denoted in the abo'e slokas, such as Sun 5, Venus3 etc. The remainderat stage2 will denote sub state such as I is Drishti, 2 cheshta;n; O vicheshta. we need information about Anka varueor valuefor first ryllableof the name of a person. Theseare : I for 3f, s', 6, g, E rI and ? ' 2 for {, GI,sf, q, ;[, T and lI 3 for B, r[, t, if, T, T and $ 4 for (, E[,g, g, tD,T and rt 5 for *, q,4 E, if, 11and q Now with the above data, find the sub statcfor the Sun in Netrapani Avastha as per the exampregiven supra. rirri syllable of the nameis "Sa" (fl). Hence,

, stageI : : RemainderI "3*l stage2,f# : o

Remainder zero indicatessub stateas vicbeshta, in Netra- pani Avastha.

ltel qqcd iid ,M, fsqd saq r ftM si{ Tqcqt{ foasei f*g) r,1orr {wq{ quqf q qitsrq scnscrFrqr g6qTi qq finiiq iid iTqrrTri, rrlerr 38-39. EFFECTS OF CHESHTA ETC. : If rhe sub state is Drishti in an Avastha, the resultsbeing statedfor the Avastha will be medium, fuil in cheshta and negrigiorein vicheshta. The good and bad effectsof pranetsbe dec-ipheredbased on the Chapter 45 451 strengthand weaknessof the planets. In exaltation,the planets revealeffects in a pronoundedmanner due to (good)avasthas. Notes : If a planetis in good Avasthaand is in Cheshta (sub state), the good effects will be full. If the sub stateis Vicheshta,the good cffectsare neutralised. lf the substate is Drishti, good effectswill be feebly felt. A planet in exaltarion will give the good effectsdue to a particular Avasthain a fuller measure. If a planeris in bad Avasthawith Chesbtaas sub state, the evil effectswill be less. With Drishti, evil effectswill be visiblyfelt. If Vichesbtais sub state,bad effectsare neutralized. In debilitation, the evil effects due to an Avastha will be pronounced. Eachplanet gives different effects-good or bad-according to the Avastha. No constant evaluationbe madejust with the nameof an Avastha. This is what is conveyedin the following slokas.

q;Erfiqrlq] E6uf fi Totir 1e eaq;s.sr' r fqfq nrlq: r {ui ga qtag(:ce{i qE}sot$ilg:{|q{ qqrd:uvc rl ERranr

ire'Brl: ql qt qfl qiil Q *nt r qttiq ilr'fqnlaqqT ilcn q qrir rrlcr{ TEtrrt{TFwtRfa:Srrtnrffi qfa Ityc l I fqaal*, ftil qfiea: qfiea: weqfqqnEqqaTqrFaa:r Tlwgcq)qrtsosi v{ar lufe.qrrri qfn{trra* uvq11 q*enraililf qq) arqqrl wrrat €rrreft{rfi(lrftqe:r qqffqrq(ilsi{ sqn{: +raqfsefisar{tgar r\t rr{ort frarqql({afrri qeat firlril fra-

*g,d erqTnri vrqi igvm* r qrilt qifarilqsq m,rqlfetfEirnm: n{Rrl tqrFaa)ffEqflflfldfrqrG*a qlfl egw:fi6](: I smldrr{t q<|ffiQd} erqrni igr*vrart u{ltl iaclqrl q{qFrrt q{T*rit ?r} q*q r snqtTtileqs) qd, gr{[

{lqa qg'drga qqq{iT} !ilil vla t q6ilI fi'o€nT g{il} EEoIT tT fqsiqa: llt(Yll E-dtqil qtftal q{: FrttEsiqil{t faaqi 5IIT?$I:I ert.{ Ruif ftwu{qta} aqgaqigqi{qeq: llQttt Chapter 45 463 TtE[t XfqEa'l T'i iavfugwria: t afirdilr qilq;q$I Eqivtmnqqtl qrrnt TrI€qTfqErv:q'{l*i erqrdlvrwd:uar wn$b: r gA qge garttaf

qa] qi{tqnfqa;a<'trft rrql qER}qqqGEa: qlnE I uir 8q, ltq{ rqril qr

8i $sq fl $i r;qrqi nrf rt r til uisTk: rqr*qi tqadq ntltrr sqtqi Tdl +dl ErIrffiqahq r uf{fir1nrfiqql1'irT ltflftrd: iltl!,tl i"q|Fr rt *al irtlq: qqTqeI geedffifrra frgnwgnnfi uti\ell tal sfirrri rfi amq fifqr: tr{r r fred cqTq'talrvqt srftqr] qmRqfi.:trllell qt€erqi wnfudggel rT€Ierf:I qFsnl qnri :Fqq ERil q q*sq: il netl mqqi rr Tin tgafartlnl q?fHtt: I T'awtdf q6tif fiqa: qrfa;et: iltlrotl (crqtqi q* *al qTqrd Eilrfqr: I Uqurl Frradq qiifaenfennq:rtlvttl aaTql wi*g: *g, FrTFrFTrndonqI rqqlir{f,} 3ei R5frrf"{ffua:rrlvlrr 480 Brihat P(rctsara Hora Sostra *tri g q* fard qaar qR{lRa: r qf(al *rr{a'e: tal qqfA tf,nt{ utvlrl c?qFq.ergil*a} aq|fluqrfqmq} uiq t gtqw) g

vtqi laq ! urig nz fauuf;a(trgT: I fft{ rtq {s*rri hfq{ir atq'gu, ntvetl t4T. GENERAL EFFECTS (upto sloka lJrl .. O Brehmin, if a beneficplanet is in Sayanavastha,rhere will be tiencliceffects at all times according to the learned. ffi tg wrig qrrtfm66Ganrifir aqr gtifdaTdsfqTE" rs.rqtF{qrqqnrtyEtl 148. Ifa malefic is in Bhojanavastha,everything(rehted to thc houseconcerned) wiil be destroyedand there iioo o*a of a secondthought.

ffi q qil nqt wrmq{ttrf qidr qfr sa) wrvwfq ir {d q qonn it tyetl 149. Should a malefic in the 7th be in Nidravartha auspi. cious effects will foilow, provided there is no aspectfr; malefic. iltgt-i", : gaFmi frqe: q|ql fu nqisR qTr irr {{ qimq ils" sTqtf{qnlnui{oul 150. Declare without a secondthought auspiciouseffects following the location of a malefic in the 5th but witb Nidra- vastha or Sayanavastba.

1gr:rnftq6: qrfr fM mislq il, f,irf ilt|Tlsq{el: I{rrfrqir: qT?rGwrTntltltl lst. Untinely death due to royal wrath will oomc to pasrif thcrc ir a malefic in the 8th in Nidrarasthaor Sayana- vartba. qQriw 11il: !fif qR dfir* r ntr g qTtl rR |tf,.trl q Friq{rrnttltl 492 bthat Parasara Hora Sastla 152. lf in the above case there be a benefic aspector conjunction, tbe said (untimely) death will be in the river Ganges,i e. Gangeticbelt. shrinesetc.

6{TqrA $fl q1q $ai q}qisfq il | irfl '6{f"nr: tnnl;il9:q5lirTqfr: llltlll 153. If therc be a maleficin the l0th housein Sayanaor Bhojanavastha,the native will facemany miserieson account of his own deeds. {wcQ frrnmq: qilgt q rtrdi t .{tq

,ear Read,ef, e are glad you are readlng thls Unlque Book. ome other renalnlng chaptersrwhlch Contaln ver mportant maberla1, are gl rren ln 1bs If ncl part. lease wrlbe for your c

Page Line For Read l8 26 AD 72 AD 78 57 23 257 59sh475Vigh 257d 59gh47.S Vigh 60 20 4h 2m 4h26m 79 22 rr23 rt25 t2r 23 tilour valour 197, I physicallpmatiny physicallymating 2r8 t4. downfull downfall 22t 7 '19 blies bliss 222 co-bron coborn 236 t4 progery prdgeny 239 20 vives vices u9 l8 splenorous splendorous 313 Rahu in Gemini (in the chart) 358 19 Gcda Gada 376 25 Jakara Jataka 382 19 thesc the 400 30 If Amatya If Atma 431 23 another ioother in 432 last but one 180 108 450 l0 Vikala Dukkhita, Vikala 454 7 stars Star_ 456 15 ( and lr Tandg 462 13 if it

A GlimPseof KERALA ASTROLOGY -o' P' Verma rs The present work A Glimpse 9f ..Ke3la-,!s^trologyKerala condensation of three ieco!niseO Kerala classrcs t are untque Jyo,tisna, Kerala sutra and Gopata Ratnakara.which own way & speaKout t'he essential' p'lt?P]::,"1f:t:l: in their b.y^these istrotogy. Wasuppbseour readers will be enlightened- illuminatingpeartsotKERAto ot*oton" n:t,l- t